srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as...

60
108 SRIBHAGAVAD GlTA' iI1ll I '·CHAPTERXV. PARAMATMA DHARMA GITA. \,' , :;;r I ] qt +i7.f: ii11"'ff'dJlJ:J: I II 7.f\3'ii1k€41 1\ " II 'ci m:r 'I " smit it II n [1.2. The value of Pa.ramatmic knowledge and its fruition to' those who have it. ] ,The Blessed Lord said- 1. I shall, again, deolare (unto thee) that supreme wisdom, the crown of all. knowledge; knowing whioh, all Seers have attained to the highest Goal, transcending the triple or manifold samsara. 2. Achieving such (supreme) wisdom, they approxi. mate to My Dharma (Bhagavad-Dharma)-they are not impeded by bondage, nor do they travail-whether function- ing objectively or subjeotively (in the world·process). I] ml I ffiiT +Tet'fu II II [3. Paramatmaas the Cause of cosmic manifestations (through Daivi·Prakriti). ] , 3. 0 Bharata, My seed.plot is Mahat·Prakrti (Matter known as Adi); therein, the germ (of creation) ; .thereafter, is the birth or manifestation of beings. * OHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH '109 J 'j l I] ,,' enr;atr '@7.f: I fqm 1\ 1\ [ 4. That all Vyavasayas get themselvcs focussed in Him. ] 4. 0 Kaunteya, Mahat-Prakriti is the prime field involving all centres,' wherefrom, formful' manifestations , emanate; I am the Progenitor, furnishing the (necessary). seeds of life. [ 11 , ," . amrJl'f (i5' I "ll tJ:€4' ::;:r I II II ' I " II I ::;:r srfmr: II '3 II [5.7. The higher and lower aspects of Paramatmic state- Purusha, the former involves Atma, Shakti, and Prakriti; Kutastha is the latter. K8hara is Prakriti manifest. Kutastha is the Ind- 'weller of Prakriti. Purushottama is the yogic aspect. Kevala·Para- matma is the manifesting aspect. Yoga· Maya is the Shakti of the 'former; Daivi is the Shakti of the latter. ] 5. In: the world.porcess, there function two prime factors (Purushas)-all mallifes.tations constituting.the- perishable factor (Kshara) , as also the' One Imperishable factor (Akshara) abiding in the three Tatwakootas (Kutastha). 6. 'Distinct (from these two) is the third factor, most· exalted, and declared to be the Paramatma; who, pervad. ing the triple samsara (Gnana, Iocha, and Kriya), sustains it-Himself being the supreme Overlord indestructible. 7. Sinoe I surpass the Kshara.Purusha, as also- transcend the Akshara·Purusha (involved in the world,

Transcript of srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as...

Page 1: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

108 SRIBHAGAVAD GlTA

S1llqOkJl~mn iI1ll ~SWfq I

middotCHAPTERXV PARAMATMA DHARMA GITA

[-~ qifl~~rifitr~ltt q~1fl~1f~~ ~lj ~ r I ]

~~~~-qt +i7f ~7frfir~liIf ii11ffdJlJJ I

~ ~ II7f3ii1keuro41 ~ ~ q~ mr~nHn ~ 1 II ci ~iTlqTm~ mr ~firar I ~ijsfq m~~ smit it ~ar II ~ n

[12 The value of Paramatmic knowledge and its fruition to those who have it ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 I shall again deolare (unto thee) that supreme

wisdom the crown of all knowledge knowing whioh all Seers have attained to the highest Goal transcending the triple or manifold samsara

2 Achieving such (supreme) wisdom they approxi mate to My Dharma (Bhagavad-Dharma)-they are not impeded by bondage nor do they travail-whether functionshying objectively or subjeotively (in the worldmiddotprocess)

[~ qHn~ ~-srlfu-ltlilcent-~~~ I]

~ tr)frir~~ o~ml ~wr6i( I ~euro4 ~~TiIT ffiiT +Tetfu ~RO II ~ II

[3 Paramatmaas the Cause of cosmic manifestations (through DaivimiddotPrakriti) ]

3 0 Bharata My seedplot is MahatmiddotPrakrti (Matter known as Adi) therein I~deposit the germ (of creation) thereafter is the birth or manifestation of beings

OHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH 109J

j l[~ q~r~ ~mn~~-ltli~~CIttI~~ I] ~ ~~ ~qott TiT~ enratr 7f ~euro4TOo ~ I OT~r ~~ JI~tfir~ ~~ fqm 1 ~ 1

[ 4 That all Vyavasayas get themselvcs focussed in Him ] 4 0 Kaunteya Mahat-Prakriti is the prime field

involving all centres wherefrom formful manifestations emanate I am the Progenitor furnishing the (necessary)

seeds of life ~

[ ~-~ q~1fr~1fif ~~laquo1fr1f~~q a~ttCf ~I~~ 11 ~ ~ ~~

amrJlf ~lSIr (i5 I ll ~~aR tJeuro4 r I ~ ~fUr ~~mSaR~ II ~ II ~ ~~~ qor~~ I ~ (i5)~iyenltlJlIfeurolf84I fiSl+l~QtltI~ ~ II tr~~~ora)m~~fq eit~ I

~sfm it~ ~ r srfmr ~~~ II 3 II [57 The higher and lower aspects of Paramatmic stateshy

Purusha the former involves Atma Shakti and Prakriti Kutastha is the latter K8hara is Prakriti manifest Kutastha is the Indshy

weller of Prakriti Purushottama is the yogic aspect KevalamiddotParashymatma is the manifesting aspect Yogamiddot Maya is the Shakti of the former Daivi is the Shakti of the latter ]

5 In the worldporcess there function two prime factors (Purushas)-all mallifestations constitutingtheshyperishable factor (Kshara) as also the One Imperishable factor (Akshara) abiding in the three Tatwakootas (Kutastha)

6 Distinct (from these two) is the third factor mostmiddot exalted and declared to be the Paramatma who pervad ing the triple samsara (Gnana Iocha and Kriya) sustains it-Himself being the supreme Overlord indestructible

7 Sinoe I surpass the KsharaPurusha as alsoshytranscend the AksharamiddotPurusha (involved in the world

middot110 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

-process) I ammiddot glorified therefore as Purushottama Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

Saored Revelations

[~ q~+rT~+i)qT~Tili ~ 1 ]

~ niftamplflR~ ~rrn ~~~ I ~ ~ir~m JIi ~~ror II lt II

[ 8 The Swaroopa and Nishta of those devoted to ParamatmaJ 8 He who being of atmic peroeption 0 Bharata

reoognises Me as the Supreme Purusha (Paramatma) is a Iknower of Brahm and adores Me with transcendent ideation

[~- laquofT~+r-~(+(~~ I ~fu-~~ltt 1 ]

~T~~OT ItEI ~of +ftml ~~ I qumitffi ~it ~sf~q II ~ II atilT~~gOkeurolINamplI~(t4amp1oltOp I

oo~msRr ~eurotltr if ltfiURr if m~ I ~0 II wrTS~~ ~ ~a-~~ I ~ilfffi tTO~ ~faqf~ I ~~ I

[911 The immanent aspect of Paramatma (Antaryami in the cosmos and Sootratma in the body) is mentioned]

9 The Supreme Purusha abiding in this body is declared to be the Witness Inspirer Sustainer Refuge Supreme Lord even as Paramatma (the great Life-Prinoiple)

10 This Paramatma the Indestruotible being beyond Adi (the plane of Mahat-Prakriti) and (thereshyfore) beyond trigunas (ie Nirguna) although abiding in the body (loka) 0 Kaunteya aots not nor is attaohed

II Prakriti 01 Matter being presided over by Me brings forth the mobile and immobile oreation 0 Kaunteya _asa result thereof the world-prooess goes on

CHAPTERmiddot THE FIFTEENTH 111

[ ~- ~ q+rT~+r~~JmTiiriIf ~~q ~~ ~~ eurof I J atO~ ~~q~ JF~ amplIampI~q I ~ ~feuroI~~) R~~Jfipound1I ~~ II qf~ ~~ M-oltrrfa- M-~ I ~qr~ ~~T ~fo ~UTf$iTSfq ~II r~ I

[12-13 The Swaroopa or mark or nature of those who are ignorant of Paramatmic Immance and the Swaroopa Bnd the Goal of those devoted to ParBmatmB as distinct from those devoted to Pitris (Manes) Devas and Bhootas]

12 Persons devoid of atmic knowledge deem Me as manifest only though I amunmanifest also--not recognising My transoendent estate eternal and unsurpassed bull

13 Aspirants devoted to the Devas (My aspects) reach unto them those devoted to the Manes (attain) thereunto materialists partake of material achievements while those who worship Me (as Paramatma) even attain unto Me (as such)

[~J J~T~+riT ~m-~-~-CfiT~laquot st~-~-

CfiT~~~ IJ

~~~~ __ t4(fo mfir~iI I ~~W~~ ~qrfT N(fiiIIW1P I ~~ II

[ 14 The cosmic Pravritti and Nivritti as emanating from Him as the cause of Srillkti Stkiti and Laya ie OreationEvolution Integration ]

14 0 Kaunteya all beings lapse intoMy Prakriti (Avyakta) during the Nivritti period (Kaamppakskaya) during Pravritti (Kalpadow) of the world-prooess I manifest them again

_L

I l ~ f

112 ORAPTER THE FIFTEENTH 113SRI BRAGAYAD GITA

I

[ troJTCiA - ~T~~q-~T~~q-~~~-~(q ~~-~]

-L- bull ~ s ~otIq~ rr~ ir~ ~rltf~1 ~ ~Ta~InrqI~q I ~~(itcr ~) ~~r~it~~ r((f II ~-- II

[15 Paramatma as the Goal of all knowledge as the Teacher as the Quest of all revelation ]

15 I am established in the heart of all even from Me be Memory atmic knowledge or its obliteration I am the sole Quest of all the Sciences the Culmination of knowshyledge (in Yoga)and the only Knower of all Sciences

lit

[ ~ - ~ 0 ml~Jf fr~~ at~Cfii-~~~~~~olaquoiiq~ ]

alfir-rrf~ g afuJ~ ~ ~~ffffl ~ I _ ~~ fjd

fC4I~Isr-t4t4~(eI if enr~~engsrara II q II t4 I1jr ~~~ti t4~ pra-~ I

~mif ~rftffi ifTir ~(f if ~ II ~9 II ~~if(f~ir m(ir t4 ~ifml~~q I

bull _t bull fj~

1ifiU ~ 9~ ~Ill 1ifi tld~m ~~ II II ~)~mts~~)sm(t4 oq I I

fwwt ~mr ~J~TSir ~r(fi( I ~~ 1

~Ts~fu~qrS~fiPifst4~~~ I ~i~~ if~~~fu-II ~o II

[ 1620 The eternity the imperishability and the changelessshy

ness of Paramatmicnature ] 16 Know thou that It (Paramatma) is indestructishy

ble whereby all this cosmos is pervaded nor is any comshypetent to bring about the destruction of That which is

indestructible 17 The man who thinks Paramatma as the Slayer

as also he who deems Him as Slain-they twain know not (the truth) He slays not nor is slain

18 Who recognises It (the indwelling LifePrinciple) as Indestructible Eternal Unmanifest Immutable-how may any such knower slay It or cause It to be slain

19 It is Unburnable Unwettable and even Un dryable the Timeless the AllmiddotPervasive (knowing) the Firm the Inviolate and the Eternal

20 It is declared as the Unmanifest beyond thought~ (and) changeless hence so recognising It thou art not justified in sorrowing about It

)~

ltc

[ ~-~~ q~r~if)ql~~-~tr~ftrrl ~q ~ifr3lrir I]

~~ ~~qrfVr srfir B~ JlaquoIl~ I

~~tT~~ srf~ ~if ~ II t(~ II ~ ~~ --C ~f~ ~rrur fOId4Ef~(dr~gttfI~ I ~~sr~~ ~T~ ~~lm 1 t(t( II

J ~ ~ ~ fsr~ ~(rur errrrur ~~TSltlfml-q(1~ I -Q ~ ~ 1 IitIllil+f~1 ~crr gt~ rqtTa~ II t(~ n

[21-23 KarmamiddotNishta of those devoted to Paramatma and their dedication to Him

21 Dedicating with fervour all acts unto Me devoted to Me with discriminative intelligence be thou ever intent on Me

22 (So) being intent on Me thou shalt tr~nscend all obstacles (to Yoga) through (My) grace but if thou dost not accord to this through personal motives (egotism) thou wilt fail in Yoga

23 Consecrating (the fruit) of all action unto Me and with atmic insight becoming passionless and impfrsonal fight (perform all action) thou devoid of all confusion

8

~-

U4 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 115

[~d IH+nctfil ~Wf-~ I ]

if O~a-~ if ~ir if ~ I

~ if Pteurola-~ o~nr qdr ~ II ~~ II ~ m-wt~)al~t ~~fl~T~t ~i~~q ~R~

WrltJffflaT rr~ m~S~T~ II [24 The ultimate resort in Paramatma unattainable withshy

(Jut Y ogamiddotDevi Deeksha ] 24 The Sun (Cognitive-faculty) reveals It not (does

not encompass it) nor the Moon (Mind-Emotion faculty) nor the Fire (Sense-faculty) that is My State Supre meshyknowing which those that reach unto It lapse not from It

Thus the Fifteenth Chapter entitled Paramatma Gita in Karma Shatka oj Sankhya Kanda of Sr Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

~~ ~fflor ifnl ~~m~rltt I CHAPTER XVI AKSHARADHARMA GITA

[~- IHT~S~~-~rm I]

~~R- ff o~m ~mr ~ ~ ~iuq I

O~euror q f~ mCffiifMa~ ~a- II ~ II anWlij C6~ ltfiTS( ~sf~~ I ~ur~q ~l ~rsm ftJidkHfq II ~ II

[1-2 Arjunas question relates to the status of Akshara in ~espect of the world-process (Asuddha) and of its aspect of BuddhashyJ3waroopam ]

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Thou Supreme Purusha what is Tat-Brahm

what is Adhyatma and what is Karma which is deemed as Adhi-Bhuta and which is said to be Adhi-Daiva

2 What is Adhi-Yagna as in this body (also loka) ~O Madhusudhana and how art Thou to be recognised by the disciplined aspirants during the time of (their) journey Iiein the world-process and during meditation) 1

[~-d at~-~ I]

~~~Til~-~1i aw q~ ~+mr)S~qa- I ~+Ht)-f eurolOfiU PI~Ir C6fc~~o II ~ II atf~ia- ~it llfeurol ~~f~~ I bull ~~~Qf~t ~~r ~ II ~ II

[3-4 The gcneral nature of the Akshara in the worldshyProcess ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy3 The Supreme TatBrahm is Akshara the Imperishshy

gtable Its own nature is said to be Adhyatma the manifestashytion constituting the world-process of all beings is deemed Karma or work

4 Adhibhoota ~s the nature of Prakriti (K8hara) Adhidaivata is the Supreme Purusha(withBrahmaShakti) and in this body (also cosmos) 0 thou best of men I 4Paramatma as the Indweller) am the Adhiyagna

[ ~- ~ at~qmltfiTrt ~~ I ]

arofiT~q miR ~ampI(-ijEfteurol1 fi~ I ~ ~rfu ~ ~r~ ~rn m~ ~~ II ~ II

116 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 117

ir Q- mfq ~ir ~~ff q~~ I 9 Attains unto the Divine Purusha (BrahmdPrapti)~if ait~fa fi~ ~~T ~rq~ II ~ II tthrough well-establishing the Prana (intelligence) as bet

[5-6 The nature of Aksharopasakas ] Ween the eye brows during vehicular alignment (Ko8ha 5 Whoso intent on Me exclusively at the culminashy

tion of each act dedicates the fruits and himself unto Me and so engages (himself) in the world-process-he attainsgt unto Me herein there is no doubt

6 Whoso at the culmination of each act dedicatesshyhimself to whatsoever aspect of Mine he even attainetJ) unto that 0 Kaunteya ever intent thereon

[ lSijqt fi(i~ ]

art~aT ~cf ~ rr ~mr ~ I

~m ~~ qT~ ~~~ ~fOFl II S II [7 The result of Aksharopasakas ]

7 (As such) the aspirant who with whole-hearted devotion ever and anon dwells upon Me unto such spiritually harmonising Yogi I am easily accessible

[~-Q ~r~r~~l]

Cfifer ~Q(~nR3aprarT~url~r~3~t~ lt ~

~ ~RffurrqHTT~cqerur a~ ~~r~ II ~ II 34~UIflI~ +lifBr~~ ~~ ~h~ ~q I

~mJteit mutt~~ ~~eurofi ~ff qi ~~5fg~ ~~+l1I ~ I~ [8-9 The nature of such Upasana (worship) l

8 He who medidates upon the Omnific the Eternal the Teacher of Bhagavad-Shastra--subtler than the subtlest past mental figuration (Nirguna) of sunlike radiance bemiddot yond darkness (ie the triplesamsara-Mahat Manas anti Indriya)

8ankramanam or meditative practice) being with undissipa ted Mind devoted and with yogic power

bull [ 0 ~r~~~qi0q~]

~i eurot~~~ ~ Rr~ra ~) eilffimf I ~A~ea1 ~~ rUa- ~11tt eSJ~ul ~iT II ~o II

[10 The nature of the Goal as a result of such Upasana ] 10 What the knowers of the Atman declare It to

ltbe Inviolate which the unpassioning Yati (an advancing aspirant) seeks to draw nigh unto in quest of which (they) llive in continence--even that state I will briefly declare mnto thee

[ ~ n at~gr~~ I ]

[

~~~~~~~mUT) ~ I ill~fSr ~~fa-r ~s~~m~ ~r ~~ II

~~~ ~f st+lercqa(lirit Imiddot

~rmt~~ ar~B~~ ~~ ~amfl ~ qqrq ~~ ~~ ~1~

( ~5q(llS~ qf~ st~~iJ II r~

(U-13 The nature of Asuddha aspect of Ak~hara J n They know the day (the cosmic-PravriUi) and

the night (cosmicNivritti) of Tat Brahm who recognise that Its day cODstitutes the conjunction of the four vyavasayas middotor functionings (Saha8ra-Yuga) and that Its night is the cessation thereof

12 All manifest being at the coming of Its day (Pravritti) emanate from the Unmanifest andmiddotmiddot at the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 2: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

middot110 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

-process) I ammiddot glorified therefore as Purushottama Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

Saored Revelations

[~ q~+rT~+i)qT~Tili ~ 1 ]

~ niftamplflR~ ~rrn ~~~ I ~ ~ir~m JIi ~~ror II lt II

[ 8 The Swaroopa and Nishta of those devoted to ParamatmaJ 8 He who being of atmic peroeption 0 Bharata

reoognises Me as the Supreme Purusha (Paramatma) is a Iknower of Brahm and adores Me with transcendent ideation

[~- laquofT~+r-~(+(~~ I ~fu-~~ltt 1 ]

~T~~OT ItEI ~of +ftml ~~ I qumitffi ~it ~sf~q II ~ II atilT~~gOkeurolINamplI~(t4amp1oltOp I

oo~msRr ~eurotltr if ltfiURr if m~ I ~0 II wrTS~~ ~ ~a-~~ I ~ilfffi tTO~ ~faqf~ I ~~ I

[911 The immanent aspect of Paramatma (Antaryami in the cosmos and Sootratma in the body) is mentioned]

9 The Supreme Purusha abiding in this body is declared to be the Witness Inspirer Sustainer Refuge Supreme Lord even as Paramatma (the great Life-Prinoiple)

10 This Paramatma the Indestruotible being beyond Adi (the plane of Mahat-Prakriti) and (thereshyfore) beyond trigunas (ie Nirguna) although abiding in the body (loka) 0 Kaunteya aots not nor is attaohed

II Prakriti 01 Matter being presided over by Me brings forth the mobile and immobile oreation 0 Kaunteya _asa result thereof the world-prooess goes on

CHAPTERmiddot THE FIFTEENTH 111

[ ~- ~ q+rT~+r~~JmTiiriIf ~~q ~~ ~~ eurof I J atO~ ~~q~ JF~ amplIampI~q I ~ ~feuroI~~) R~~Jfipound1I ~~ II qf~ ~~ M-oltrrfa- M-~ I ~qr~ ~~T ~fo ~UTf$iTSfq ~II r~ I

[12-13 The Swaroopa or mark or nature of those who are ignorant of Paramatmic Immance and the Swaroopa Bnd the Goal of those devoted to ParBmatmB as distinct from those devoted to Pitris (Manes) Devas and Bhootas]

12 Persons devoid of atmic knowledge deem Me as manifest only though I amunmanifest also--not recognising My transoendent estate eternal and unsurpassed bull

13 Aspirants devoted to the Devas (My aspects) reach unto them those devoted to the Manes (attain) thereunto materialists partake of material achievements while those who worship Me (as Paramatma) even attain unto Me (as such)

[~J J~T~+riT ~m-~-~-CfiT~laquot st~-~-

CfiT~~~ IJ

~~~~ __ t4(fo mfir~iI I ~~W~~ ~qrfT N(fiiIIW1P I ~~ II

[ 14 The cosmic Pravritti and Nivritti as emanating from Him as the cause of Srillkti Stkiti and Laya ie OreationEvolution Integration ]

14 0 Kaunteya all beings lapse intoMy Prakriti (Avyakta) during the Nivritti period (Kaamppakskaya) during Pravritti (Kalpadow) of the world-prooess I manifest them again

_L

I l ~ f

112 ORAPTER THE FIFTEENTH 113SRI BRAGAYAD GITA

I

[ troJTCiA - ~T~~q-~T~~q-~~~-~(q ~~-~]

-L- bull ~ s ~otIq~ rr~ ir~ ~rltf~1 ~ ~Ta~InrqI~q I ~~(itcr ~) ~~r~it~~ r((f II ~-- II

[15 Paramatma as the Goal of all knowledge as the Teacher as the Quest of all revelation ]

15 I am established in the heart of all even from Me be Memory atmic knowledge or its obliteration I am the sole Quest of all the Sciences the Culmination of knowshyledge (in Yoga)and the only Knower of all Sciences

lit

[ ~ - ~ 0 ml~Jf fr~~ at~Cfii-~~~~~~olaquoiiq~ ]

alfir-rrf~ g afuJ~ ~ ~~ffffl ~ I _ ~~ fjd

fC4I~Isr-t4t4~(eI if enr~~engsrara II q II t4 I1jr ~~~ti t4~ pra-~ I

~mif ~rftffi ifTir ~(f if ~ II ~9 II ~~if(f~ir m(ir t4 ~ifml~~q I

bull _t bull fj~

1ifiU ~ 9~ ~Ill 1ifi tld~m ~~ II II ~)~mts~~)sm(t4 oq I I

fwwt ~mr ~J~TSir ~r(fi( I ~~ 1

~Ts~fu~qrS~fiPifst4~~~ I ~i~~ if~~~fu-II ~o II

[ 1620 The eternity the imperishability and the changelessshy

ness of Paramatmicnature ] 16 Know thou that It (Paramatma) is indestructishy

ble whereby all this cosmos is pervaded nor is any comshypetent to bring about the destruction of That which is

indestructible 17 The man who thinks Paramatma as the Slayer

as also he who deems Him as Slain-they twain know not (the truth) He slays not nor is slain

18 Who recognises It (the indwelling LifePrinciple) as Indestructible Eternal Unmanifest Immutable-how may any such knower slay It or cause It to be slain

19 It is Unburnable Unwettable and even Un dryable the Timeless the AllmiddotPervasive (knowing) the Firm the Inviolate and the Eternal

20 It is declared as the Unmanifest beyond thought~ (and) changeless hence so recognising It thou art not justified in sorrowing about It

)~

ltc

[ ~-~~ q~r~if)ql~~-~tr~ftrrl ~q ~ifr3lrir I]

~~ ~~qrfVr srfir B~ JlaquoIl~ I

~~tT~~ srf~ ~if ~ II t(~ II ~ ~~ --C ~f~ ~rrur fOId4Ef~(dr~gttfI~ I ~~sr~~ ~T~ ~~lm 1 t(t( II

J ~ ~ ~ fsr~ ~(rur errrrur ~~TSltlfml-q(1~ I -Q ~ ~ 1 IitIllil+f~1 ~crr gt~ rqtTa~ II t(~ n

[21-23 KarmamiddotNishta of those devoted to Paramatma and their dedication to Him

21 Dedicating with fervour all acts unto Me devoted to Me with discriminative intelligence be thou ever intent on Me

22 (So) being intent on Me thou shalt tr~nscend all obstacles (to Yoga) through (My) grace but if thou dost not accord to this through personal motives (egotism) thou wilt fail in Yoga

23 Consecrating (the fruit) of all action unto Me and with atmic insight becoming passionless and impfrsonal fight (perform all action) thou devoid of all confusion

8

~-

U4 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 115

[~d IH+nctfil ~Wf-~ I ]

if O~a-~ if ~ir if ~ I

~ if Pteurola-~ o~nr qdr ~ II ~~ II ~ m-wt~)al~t ~~fl~T~t ~i~~q ~R~

WrltJffflaT rr~ m~S~T~ II [24 The ultimate resort in Paramatma unattainable withshy

(Jut Y ogamiddotDevi Deeksha ] 24 The Sun (Cognitive-faculty) reveals It not (does

not encompass it) nor the Moon (Mind-Emotion faculty) nor the Fire (Sense-faculty) that is My State Supre meshyknowing which those that reach unto It lapse not from It

Thus the Fifteenth Chapter entitled Paramatma Gita in Karma Shatka oj Sankhya Kanda of Sr Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

~~ ~fflor ifnl ~~m~rltt I CHAPTER XVI AKSHARADHARMA GITA

[~- IHT~S~~-~rm I]

~~R- ff o~m ~mr ~ ~ ~iuq I

O~euror q f~ mCffiifMa~ ~a- II ~ II anWlij C6~ ltfiTS( ~sf~~ I ~ur~q ~l ~rsm ftJidkHfq II ~ II

[1-2 Arjunas question relates to the status of Akshara in ~espect of the world-process (Asuddha) and of its aspect of BuddhashyJ3waroopam ]

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Thou Supreme Purusha what is Tat-Brahm

what is Adhyatma and what is Karma which is deemed as Adhi-Bhuta and which is said to be Adhi-Daiva

2 What is Adhi-Yagna as in this body (also loka) ~O Madhusudhana and how art Thou to be recognised by the disciplined aspirants during the time of (their) journey Iiein the world-process and during meditation) 1

[~-d at~-~ I]

~~~Til~-~1i aw q~ ~+mr)S~qa- I ~+Ht)-f eurolOfiU PI~Ir C6fc~~o II ~ II atf~ia- ~it llfeurol ~~f~~ I bull ~~~Qf~t ~~r ~ II ~ II

[3-4 The gcneral nature of the Akshara in the worldshyProcess ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy3 The Supreme TatBrahm is Akshara the Imperishshy

gtable Its own nature is said to be Adhyatma the manifestashytion constituting the world-process of all beings is deemed Karma or work

4 Adhibhoota ~s the nature of Prakriti (K8hara) Adhidaivata is the Supreme Purusha(withBrahmaShakti) and in this body (also cosmos) 0 thou best of men I 4Paramatma as the Indweller) am the Adhiyagna

[ ~- ~ at~qmltfiTrt ~~ I ]

arofiT~q miR ~ampI(-ijEfteurol1 fi~ I ~ ~rfu ~ ~r~ ~rn m~ ~~ II ~ II

116 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 117

ir Q- mfq ~ir ~~ff q~~ I 9 Attains unto the Divine Purusha (BrahmdPrapti)~if ait~fa fi~ ~~T ~rq~ II ~ II tthrough well-establishing the Prana (intelligence) as bet

[5-6 The nature of Aksharopasakas ] Ween the eye brows during vehicular alignment (Ko8ha 5 Whoso intent on Me exclusively at the culminashy

tion of each act dedicates the fruits and himself unto Me and so engages (himself) in the world-process-he attainsgt unto Me herein there is no doubt

6 Whoso at the culmination of each act dedicatesshyhimself to whatsoever aspect of Mine he even attainetJ) unto that 0 Kaunteya ever intent thereon

[ lSijqt fi(i~ ]

art~aT ~cf ~ rr ~mr ~ I

~m ~~ qT~ ~~~ ~fOFl II S II [7 The result of Aksharopasakas ]

7 (As such) the aspirant who with whole-hearted devotion ever and anon dwells upon Me unto such spiritually harmonising Yogi I am easily accessible

[~-Q ~r~r~~l]

Cfifer ~Q(~nR3aprarT~url~r~3~t~ lt ~

~ ~RffurrqHTT~cqerur a~ ~~r~ II ~ II 34~UIflI~ +lifBr~~ ~~ ~h~ ~q I

~mJteit mutt~~ ~~eurofi ~ff qi ~~5fg~ ~~+l1I ~ I~ [8-9 The nature of such Upasana (worship) l

8 He who medidates upon the Omnific the Eternal the Teacher of Bhagavad-Shastra--subtler than the subtlest past mental figuration (Nirguna) of sunlike radiance bemiddot yond darkness (ie the triplesamsara-Mahat Manas anti Indriya)

8ankramanam or meditative practice) being with undissipa ted Mind devoted and with yogic power

bull [ 0 ~r~~~qi0q~]

~i eurot~~~ ~ Rr~ra ~) eilffimf I ~A~ea1 ~~ rUa- ~11tt eSJ~ul ~iT II ~o II

[10 The nature of the Goal as a result of such Upasana ] 10 What the knowers of the Atman declare It to

ltbe Inviolate which the unpassioning Yati (an advancing aspirant) seeks to draw nigh unto in quest of which (they) llive in continence--even that state I will briefly declare mnto thee

[ ~ n at~gr~~ I ]

[

~~~~~~~mUT) ~ I ill~fSr ~~fa-r ~s~~m~ ~r ~~ II

~~~ ~f st+lercqa(lirit Imiddot

~rmt~~ ar~B~~ ~~ ~amfl ~ qqrq ~~ ~~ ~1~

( ~5q(llS~ qf~ st~~iJ II r~

(U-13 The nature of Asuddha aspect of Ak~hara J n They know the day (the cosmic-PravriUi) and

the night (cosmicNivritti) of Tat Brahm who recognise that Its day cODstitutes the conjunction of the four vyavasayas middotor functionings (Saha8ra-Yuga) and that Its night is the cessation thereof

12 All manifest being at the coming of Its day (Pravritti) emanate from the Unmanifest andmiddotmiddot at the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 3: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

112 ORAPTER THE FIFTEENTH 113SRI BRAGAYAD GITA

I

[ troJTCiA - ~T~~q-~T~~q-~~~-~(q ~~-~]

-L- bull ~ s ~otIq~ rr~ ir~ ~rltf~1 ~ ~Ta~InrqI~q I ~~(itcr ~) ~~r~it~~ r((f II ~-- II

[15 Paramatma as the Goal of all knowledge as the Teacher as the Quest of all revelation ]

15 I am established in the heart of all even from Me be Memory atmic knowledge or its obliteration I am the sole Quest of all the Sciences the Culmination of knowshyledge (in Yoga)and the only Knower of all Sciences

lit

[ ~ - ~ 0 ml~Jf fr~~ at~Cfii-~~~~~~olaquoiiq~ ]

alfir-rrf~ g afuJ~ ~ ~~ffffl ~ I _ ~~ fjd

fC4I~Isr-t4t4~(eI if enr~~engsrara II q II t4 I1jr ~~~ti t4~ pra-~ I

~mif ~rftffi ifTir ~(f if ~ II ~9 II ~~if(f~ir m(ir t4 ~ifml~~q I

bull _t bull fj~

1ifiU ~ 9~ ~Ill 1ifi tld~m ~~ II II ~)~mts~~)sm(t4 oq I I

fwwt ~mr ~J~TSir ~r(fi( I ~~ 1

~Ts~fu~qrS~fiPifst4~~~ I ~i~~ if~~~fu-II ~o II

[ 1620 The eternity the imperishability and the changelessshy

ness of Paramatmicnature ] 16 Know thou that It (Paramatma) is indestructishy

ble whereby all this cosmos is pervaded nor is any comshypetent to bring about the destruction of That which is

indestructible 17 The man who thinks Paramatma as the Slayer

as also he who deems Him as Slain-they twain know not (the truth) He slays not nor is slain

18 Who recognises It (the indwelling LifePrinciple) as Indestructible Eternal Unmanifest Immutable-how may any such knower slay It or cause It to be slain

19 It is Unburnable Unwettable and even Un dryable the Timeless the AllmiddotPervasive (knowing) the Firm the Inviolate and the Eternal

20 It is declared as the Unmanifest beyond thought~ (and) changeless hence so recognising It thou art not justified in sorrowing about It

)~

ltc

[ ~-~~ q~r~if)ql~~-~tr~ftrrl ~q ~ifr3lrir I]

~~ ~~qrfVr srfir B~ JlaquoIl~ I

~~tT~~ srf~ ~if ~ II t(~ II ~ ~~ --C ~f~ ~rrur fOId4Ef~(dr~gttfI~ I ~~sr~~ ~T~ ~~lm 1 t(t( II

J ~ ~ ~ fsr~ ~(rur errrrur ~~TSltlfml-q(1~ I -Q ~ ~ 1 IitIllil+f~1 ~crr gt~ rqtTa~ II t(~ n

[21-23 KarmamiddotNishta of those devoted to Paramatma and their dedication to Him

21 Dedicating with fervour all acts unto Me devoted to Me with discriminative intelligence be thou ever intent on Me

22 (So) being intent on Me thou shalt tr~nscend all obstacles (to Yoga) through (My) grace but if thou dost not accord to this through personal motives (egotism) thou wilt fail in Yoga

23 Consecrating (the fruit) of all action unto Me and with atmic insight becoming passionless and impfrsonal fight (perform all action) thou devoid of all confusion

8

~-

U4 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 115

[~d IH+nctfil ~Wf-~ I ]

if O~a-~ if ~ir if ~ I

~ if Pteurola-~ o~nr qdr ~ II ~~ II ~ m-wt~)al~t ~~fl~T~t ~i~~q ~R~

WrltJffflaT rr~ m~S~T~ II [24 The ultimate resort in Paramatma unattainable withshy

(Jut Y ogamiddotDevi Deeksha ] 24 The Sun (Cognitive-faculty) reveals It not (does

not encompass it) nor the Moon (Mind-Emotion faculty) nor the Fire (Sense-faculty) that is My State Supre meshyknowing which those that reach unto It lapse not from It

Thus the Fifteenth Chapter entitled Paramatma Gita in Karma Shatka oj Sankhya Kanda of Sr Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

~~ ~fflor ifnl ~~m~rltt I CHAPTER XVI AKSHARADHARMA GITA

[~- IHT~S~~-~rm I]

~~R- ff o~m ~mr ~ ~ ~iuq I

O~euror q f~ mCffiifMa~ ~a- II ~ II anWlij C6~ ltfiTS( ~sf~~ I ~ur~q ~l ~rsm ftJidkHfq II ~ II

[1-2 Arjunas question relates to the status of Akshara in ~espect of the world-process (Asuddha) and of its aspect of BuddhashyJ3waroopam ]

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Thou Supreme Purusha what is Tat-Brahm

what is Adhyatma and what is Karma which is deemed as Adhi-Bhuta and which is said to be Adhi-Daiva

2 What is Adhi-Yagna as in this body (also loka) ~O Madhusudhana and how art Thou to be recognised by the disciplined aspirants during the time of (their) journey Iiein the world-process and during meditation) 1

[~-d at~-~ I]

~~~Til~-~1i aw q~ ~+mr)S~qa- I ~+Ht)-f eurolOfiU PI~Ir C6fc~~o II ~ II atf~ia- ~it llfeurol ~~f~~ I bull ~~~Qf~t ~~r ~ II ~ II

[3-4 The gcneral nature of the Akshara in the worldshyProcess ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy3 The Supreme TatBrahm is Akshara the Imperishshy

gtable Its own nature is said to be Adhyatma the manifestashytion constituting the world-process of all beings is deemed Karma or work

4 Adhibhoota ~s the nature of Prakriti (K8hara) Adhidaivata is the Supreme Purusha(withBrahmaShakti) and in this body (also cosmos) 0 thou best of men I 4Paramatma as the Indweller) am the Adhiyagna

[ ~- ~ at~qmltfiTrt ~~ I ]

arofiT~q miR ~ampI(-ijEfteurol1 fi~ I ~ ~rfu ~ ~r~ ~rn m~ ~~ II ~ II

116 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 117

ir Q- mfq ~ir ~~ff q~~ I 9 Attains unto the Divine Purusha (BrahmdPrapti)~if ait~fa fi~ ~~T ~rq~ II ~ II tthrough well-establishing the Prana (intelligence) as bet

[5-6 The nature of Aksharopasakas ] Ween the eye brows during vehicular alignment (Ko8ha 5 Whoso intent on Me exclusively at the culminashy

tion of each act dedicates the fruits and himself unto Me and so engages (himself) in the world-process-he attainsgt unto Me herein there is no doubt

6 Whoso at the culmination of each act dedicatesshyhimself to whatsoever aspect of Mine he even attainetJ) unto that 0 Kaunteya ever intent thereon

[ lSijqt fi(i~ ]

art~aT ~cf ~ rr ~mr ~ I

~m ~~ qT~ ~~~ ~fOFl II S II [7 The result of Aksharopasakas ]

7 (As such) the aspirant who with whole-hearted devotion ever and anon dwells upon Me unto such spiritually harmonising Yogi I am easily accessible

[~-Q ~r~r~~l]

Cfifer ~Q(~nR3aprarT~url~r~3~t~ lt ~

~ ~RffurrqHTT~cqerur a~ ~~r~ II ~ II 34~UIflI~ +lifBr~~ ~~ ~h~ ~q I

~mJteit mutt~~ ~~eurofi ~ff qi ~~5fg~ ~~+l1I ~ I~ [8-9 The nature of such Upasana (worship) l

8 He who medidates upon the Omnific the Eternal the Teacher of Bhagavad-Shastra--subtler than the subtlest past mental figuration (Nirguna) of sunlike radiance bemiddot yond darkness (ie the triplesamsara-Mahat Manas anti Indriya)

8ankramanam or meditative practice) being with undissipa ted Mind devoted and with yogic power

bull [ 0 ~r~~~qi0q~]

~i eurot~~~ ~ Rr~ra ~) eilffimf I ~A~ea1 ~~ rUa- ~11tt eSJ~ul ~iT II ~o II

[10 The nature of the Goal as a result of such Upasana ] 10 What the knowers of the Atman declare It to

ltbe Inviolate which the unpassioning Yati (an advancing aspirant) seeks to draw nigh unto in quest of which (they) llive in continence--even that state I will briefly declare mnto thee

[ ~ n at~gr~~ I ]

[

~~~~~~~mUT) ~ I ill~fSr ~~fa-r ~s~~m~ ~r ~~ II

~~~ ~f st+lercqa(lirit Imiddot

~rmt~~ ar~B~~ ~~ ~amfl ~ qqrq ~~ ~~ ~1~

( ~5q(llS~ qf~ st~~iJ II r~

(U-13 The nature of Asuddha aspect of Ak~hara J n They know the day (the cosmic-PravriUi) and

the night (cosmicNivritti) of Tat Brahm who recognise that Its day cODstitutes the conjunction of the four vyavasayas middotor functionings (Saha8ra-Yuga) and that Its night is the cessation thereof

12 All manifest being at the coming of Its day (Pravritti) emanate from the Unmanifest andmiddotmiddot at the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 4: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

U4 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 115

[~d IH+nctfil ~Wf-~ I ]

if O~a-~ if ~ir if ~ I

~ if Pteurola-~ o~nr qdr ~ II ~~ II ~ m-wt~)al~t ~~fl~T~t ~i~~q ~R~

WrltJffflaT rr~ m~S~T~ II [24 The ultimate resort in Paramatma unattainable withshy

(Jut Y ogamiddotDevi Deeksha ] 24 The Sun (Cognitive-faculty) reveals It not (does

not encompass it) nor the Moon (Mind-Emotion faculty) nor the Fire (Sense-faculty) that is My State Supre meshyknowing which those that reach unto It lapse not from It

Thus the Fifteenth Chapter entitled Paramatma Gita in Karma Shatka oj Sankhya Kanda of Sr Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

~~ ~fflor ifnl ~~m~rltt I CHAPTER XVI AKSHARADHARMA GITA

[~- IHT~S~~-~rm I]

~~R- ff o~m ~mr ~ ~ ~iuq I

O~euror q f~ mCffiifMa~ ~a- II ~ II anWlij C6~ ltfiTS( ~sf~~ I ~ur~q ~l ~rsm ftJidkHfq II ~ II

[1-2 Arjunas question relates to the status of Akshara in ~espect of the world-process (Asuddha) and of its aspect of BuddhashyJ3waroopam ]

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Thou Supreme Purusha what is Tat-Brahm

what is Adhyatma and what is Karma which is deemed as Adhi-Bhuta and which is said to be Adhi-Daiva

2 What is Adhi-Yagna as in this body (also loka) ~O Madhusudhana and how art Thou to be recognised by the disciplined aspirants during the time of (their) journey Iiein the world-process and during meditation) 1

[~-d at~-~ I]

~~~Til~-~1i aw q~ ~+mr)S~qa- I ~+Ht)-f eurolOfiU PI~Ir C6fc~~o II ~ II atf~ia- ~it llfeurol ~~f~~ I bull ~~~Qf~t ~~r ~ II ~ II

[3-4 The gcneral nature of the Akshara in the worldshyProcess ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy3 The Supreme TatBrahm is Akshara the Imperishshy

gtable Its own nature is said to be Adhyatma the manifestashytion constituting the world-process of all beings is deemed Karma or work

4 Adhibhoota ~s the nature of Prakriti (K8hara) Adhidaivata is the Supreme Purusha(withBrahmaShakti) and in this body (also cosmos) 0 thou best of men I 4Paramatma as the Indweller) am the Adhiyagna

[ ~- ~ at~qmltfiTrt ~~ I ]

arofiT~q miR ~ampI(-ijEfteurol1 fi~ I ~ ~rfu ~ ~r~ ~rn m~ ~~ II ~ II

116 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 117

ir Q- mfq ~ir ~~ff q~~ I 9 Attains unto the Divine Purusha (BrahmdPrapti)~if ait~fa fi~ ~~T ~rq~ II ~ II tthrough well-establishing the Prana (intelligence) as bet

[5-6 The nature of Aksharopasakas ] Ween the eye brows during vehicular alignment (Ko8ha 5 Whoso intent on Me exclusively at the culminashy

tion of each act dedicates the fruits and himself unto Me and so engages (himself) in the world-process-he attainsgt unto Me herein there is no doubt

6 Whoso at the culmination of each act dedicatesshyhimself to whatsoever aspect of Mine he even attainetJ) unto that 0 Kaunteya ever intent thereon

[ lSijqt fi(i~ ]

art~aT ~cf ~ rr ~mr ~ I

~m ~~ qT~ ~~~ ~fOFl II S II [7 The result of Aksharopasakas ]

7 (As such) the aspirant who with whole-hearted devotion ever and anon dwells upon Me unto such spiritually harmonising Yogi I am easily accessible

[~-Q ~r~r~~l]

Cfifer ~Q(~nR3aprarT~url~r~3~t~ lt ~

~ ~RffurrqHTT~cqerur a~ ~~r~ II ~ II 34~UIflI~ +lifBr~~ ~~ ~h~ ~q I

~mJteit mutt~~ ~~eurofi ~ff qi ~~5fg~ ~~+l1I ~ I~ [8-9 The nature of such Upasana (worship) l

8 He who medidates upon the Omnific the Eternal the Teacher of Bhagavad-Shastra--subtler than the subtlest past mental figuration (Nirguna) of sunlike radiance bemiddot yond darkness (ie the triplesamsara-Mahat Manas anti Indriya)

8ankramanam or meditative practice) being with undissipa ted Mind devoted and with yogic power

bull [ 0 ~r~~~qi0q~]

~i eurot~~~ ~ Rr~ra ~) eilffimf I ~A~ea1 ~~ rUa- ~11tt eSJ~ul ~iT II ~o II

[10 The nature of the Goal as a result of such Upasana ] 10 What the knowers of the Atman declare It to

ltbe Inviolate which the unpassioning Yati (an advancing aspirant) seeks to draw nigh unto in quest of which (they) llive in continence--even that state I will briefly declare mnto thee

[ ~ n at~gr~~ I ]

[

~~~~~~~mUT) ~ I ill~fSr ~~fa-r ~s~~m~ ~r ~~ II

~~~ ~f st+lercqa(lirit Imiddot

~rmt~~ ar~B~~ ~~ ~amfl ~ qqrq ~~ ~~ ~1~

( ~5q(llS~ qf~ st~~iJ II r~

(U-13 The nature of Asuddha aspect of Ak~hara J n They know the day (the cosmic-PravriUi) and

the night (cosmicNivritti) of Tat Brahm who recognise that Its day cODstitutes the conjunction of the four vyavasayas middotor functionings (Saha8ra-Yuga) and that Its night is the cessation thereof

12 All manifest being at the coming of Its day (Pravritti) emanate from the Unmanifest andmiddotmiddot at the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 5: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

116 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 117

ir Q- mfq ~ir ~~ff q~~ I 9 Attains unto the Divine Purusha (BrahmdPrapti)~if ait~fa fi~ ~~T ~rq~ II ~ II tthrough well-establishing the Prana (intelligence) as bet

[5-6 The nature of Aksharopasakas ] Ween the eye brows during vehicular alignment (Ko8ha 5 Whoso intent on Me exclusively at the culminashy

tion of each act dedicates the fruits and himself unto Me and so engages (himself) in the world-process-he attainsgt unto Me herein there is no doubt

6 Whoso at the culmination of each act dedicatesshyhimself to whatsoever aspect of Mine he even attainetJ) unto that 0 Kaunteya ever intent thereon

[ lSijqt fi(i~ ]

art~aT ~cf ~ rr ~mr ~ I

~m ~~ qT~ ~~~ ~fOFl II S II [7 The result of Aksharopasakas ]

7 (As such) the aspirant who with whole-hearted devotion ever and anon dwells upon Me unto such spiritually harmonising Yogi I am easily accessible

[~-Q ~r~r~~l]

Cfifer ~Q(~nR3aprarT~url~r~3~t~ lt ~

~ ~RffurrqHTT~cqerur a~ ~~r~ II ~ II 34~UIflI~ +lifBr~~ ~~ ~h~ ~q I

~mJteit mutt~~ ~~eurofi ~ff qi ~~5fg~ ~~+l1I ~ I~ [8-9 The nature of such Upasana (worship) l

8 He who medidates upon the Omnific the Eternal the Teacher of Bhagavad-Shastra--subtler than the subtlest past mental figuration (Nirguna) of sunlike radiance bemiddot yond darkness (ie the triplesamsara-Mahat Manas anti Indriya)

8ankramanam or meditative practice) being with undissipa ted Mind devoted and with yogic power

bull [ 0 ~r~~~qi0q~]

~i eurot~~~ ~ Rr~ra ~) eilffimf I ~A~ea1 ~~ rUa- ~11tt eSJ~ul ~iT II ~o II

[10 The nature of the Goal as a result of such Upasana ] 10 What the knowers of the Atman declare It to

ltbe Inviolate which the unpassioning Yati (an advancing aspirant) seeks to draw nigh unto in quest of which (they) llive in continence--even that state I will briefly declare mnto thee

[ ~ n at~gr~~ I ]

[

~~~~~~~mUT) ~ I ill~fSr ~~fa-r ~s~~m~ ~r ~~ II

~~~ ~f st+lercqa(lirit Imiddot

~rmt~~ ar~B~~ ~~ ~amfl ~ qqrq ~~ ~~ ~1~

( ~5q(llS~ qf~ st~~iJ II r~

(U-13 The nature of Asuddha aspect of Ak~hara J n They know the day (the cosmic-PravriUi) and

the night (cosmicNivritti) of Tat Brahm who recognise that Its day cODstitutes the conjunction of the four vyavasayas middotor functionings (Saha8ra-Yuga) and that Its night is the cessation thereof

12 All manifest being at the coming of Its day (Pravritti) emanate from the Unmanifest andmiddotmiddot at the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 6: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

118 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

approach of Its night (Nivritti) lapse again even unto that

Unmanifest 13 0 Partha this assemblage of creatures thu$

after repeated manifestions lapse by night and emanatemiddot lyday urged by It bull

[ ~-l ~ ~1~H~~q~ I ]

q~~ sect mits~)wr~S~mF~if ~ ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ if ~Rr I ~d

~ 0 bull

~~l( ((~m~m~ trolT nm~ ~ srtq if fircffia o~ ~ir 111 ~fo I ~~ ~ q( qrir ~q~ ~W~~~

~r-(f~ffir worfcr ~ ~~fmt (fa~ 1 ~~ I [14-16 The natureof Buddha aspect of Akshara] 14 Distinct therefrom (such assemblage of crea-shy

tures) is yet the supreme nature of the Unmanifest being 110 It is eternal Which with tlje lapsing of all manifest be-middot

ings lapseth not 15 The Unmanifest is the Akshara (the Life-Princi-shy

pie) they (Seers) declare It to be the Supreme Goal-shyreaching which (aspirants) lapse not thal is My exalted

estate 16 0 ~artha It is even the Supreme Purusha attain

able through (utter) yogic devotion-ip whom all creatures abide and by whom all this is pervadmiddoted

bull[ ~9-~ ~~Ii~] PJmiT~ er) aerr eT~~ ~~mfqm I

~~Fi~~~) ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ II ~S IL f f -- ~ ~f

~~n~if laquoo(fl ~tI a ~qrnr~l I ~ a- ~q~ tfltf ~ ~mtnTlUTTQ II ~G I~

[17-18 The result of such knowledge]

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH 119

17 The Devas(aspects of Purusha) to whom fruits of actions (Yagna) are dedicated bestow on YQu (aspirants wholesome prosperity he who enjoys the fruits of actions himself without dedicating (the same) is eyen verily one-of limited understanding

18 Saints who perform action so dedicating areshyreleased from all frailties but those of limited understandshying who strive for their own sake (without such dedication) verily are bound thereby (Papa and Punya)

[ ~ 0- ~ 0 ~~~~ampt~Tq ]

f sshy~~~0TTif ~nI~ I

~~qffi ~t trii ~~ I ~~ 1 ~ ~tzf~ fm~ ~ijlrS~~ I ~ffl~~rd ~ijI fr~ tr~ ma~ 1 ~o ((

[19-20 The nature oi Ak8hara-Brahm which is five-fold] 19 All beings are the expressions of Anna (Akshara

the Imperishable) Anna is that of Parjanya (Jiva) Par janya is that of Yagna (Atma) Yagna is that of ](arma (Paramatma)

20 Know thou that Karma (Paramatma) is the ex~ pression of Brahm (Purusha) and Brahm (Purusha) is that of Akashara (Suddha-Brahm)middot hence the Ominiscient Suddha-Brahm is represented by Yagna (Atma)

bull [~i-~~ ~qm-il-1Rtr-1fi(Hiq~~ I]

~ it ~ srerraa c(qj il1~iIarra- amp ~ I

amT9f(~~rmrJI) mil qfll ~ ~qfo II ~~II (-0 t f --S ~ fqtpfr lotTilet(1(1 fiI~~ GI~ I I

~~ri ~~tscq~ qi ~~~ I ~~II a

iI1

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 7: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

120 SRI BHAGAYAD GITA

~ ~ ~ amper anfO ~~ll ~I ~I+~ r~~ qr 1

~lir ~ ~ ~m(f~r~fOr it~ 111t~ 11 it ~~~miff ~~qyifQ ~ a- 1 bull

~~ ~ff~ iI ~ urff ~ II ~~ II

~mf~m~nf$l~ er ~ ~ 1 ~~sfq er fit ~ ~~~~ II ~t II iI(I(Qnr)~wr fll+middotnf~~ ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~ltfrnr lik err~ II ~~ II ~ ~q~a~ ~ampt~t ~~ ~~

a~aT omf ~Si~~ II [21-26 The high excellence of the fruit of such worship as a

-consequence ]

21 He who follows not this cycle of the world-proshycess so manifested leads a life of limited understanding being (m~rely) attached to Sense-objects-he 0 Partha but livesin vain

22 To the aspirant who performs action without dedicating (to the Supreme) the Brahmic manifestations bestow not atmic ecstasy unto him this ecstasy accrues who recognises the At-man (and he therefore dedicates all fruits of his acts to It)

bull ltI 23_ The Pravrit-ti and Nivritti of this world-process are even overcome by them whose Mind is centred in transcendent Yoga-the transcendent Brahm is Itself beshyyond Pravritti and Nivritti necessarily they partake of Its Transcendence

24 The experiences which result from the contacting of Sense-objects are (even) generators of pain since these are limited by a beginning and an end 0 Kaunteya the Seer never therein delights

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 121

25 Those who recognise Me as the Akasharain relashytion to Adhibhuta (evolving Prakriti) as Adhidaivalt

(Purusha) and as Adhiyagna (IndwelIer)--being disciplined in Yoga know Me even during their functioning in the -i

world-process itself lt

26 The aspirants who devoted to Me strive through Yoga yearning for liberation from birth and death (Jara) and from ignorance (Marana) know the Tat-Brahm Its entire nature and Its cosmic work (functioning)

Thu8 the Sixteenth Chapter entitled Akshara Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

ant (~~fiftor ilTfI ~~TS~ I CHAPTER XVII RAJAmiddotVIDYA DHARMA GITA

[ ~~~flttq~Ii-H~~~r (~)~Rt~r~r) lR+l~~~ I] WT~ ~r-

~g~~oir~~1 ~If fq~IeuroI~~ ~~~r(elaquo J)(~~s~+rr~ II ~ II

[1 The supreme excellence of Raja- Vidya by virtue of its efficacy to cleanse all frailties and its most occult nature ]

The BIassed Lord said- 1 I shall reveal unto thee who art unenvious even

this most occult and discriminative knowledge knowing which thou shalt be released from all inauspiciousness (triple samsara-birth death etc)

bull

y

P

p

l

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 8: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

122 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 123

[ ~-~ tNfrro-T~q~ll1i I ] 6 As the vast wind blows extensive being exter-shynally contained by the firmament so also know thou thatshy~Rr~f ~~m qPelrfu~Jfl I all manifest beings abide (and move) in MesreI~~ir ~+if ~ n~~~ II ~ II ~

~

atN~TiJf ~~qf ~~~~ I [9-~~ NIrUlNlt1iTftuti q~l1Ti ~~~ I ] amrOl ~r fiI~ ~~~~fr II ~ II

[2-3 The nature of Raja-Vidya ) ~q ff~fiihfTfu ~Jf~ ffierfer~ I 2 This (practice) is (called) the Science of Atma ~O~~~~~ril3~~lor illS 1

(Raja) and is supreme among all mysteries sanctifying mqr~~~ffl~fHq~rq I and even of most excellence-bestowing realisation directshy ~ ~ ~ U~lt4luIIT~r~ qooo ffi ~~ II lt II ly in accordance with Dharma blissful in its practice and ~~~-i~(~ filTfTot ~~tfittfeuror~ Iis infallible

~otit r ~ qrifrt q~fWrmr~f 1 ~ II3 0 Parantapa persons who are not inspired with zell for this Science (Dharma) not attaining unto Me cntiril JfiRfT f~ Eter-~Rf~Rr I revert to the path which leads to ignorance (of atmic ~mif ri ~yenrmr ~W ~OfferSSf~~eit II ~o II knowledge) ~ bull t ~ ~ tfiWJ(-5 ~(-qr ~Tlo(fiiHr(f rrg~l~

[~-~ T~~~ (1ltltmrft-fltiTltjr~C~ I ] at~~fit1or ~ ~=mT ~~a- II ~~ II ~~ t f ~ ~

wrr ffir1llq~r ~~rr I ~qfilTn ur ~~ ~rtr~1 ~~ qtu I ~ r Umiddot

~~1TiI ~Iif if rrfi rtqqr~~r II 0 II ~Tl 9l ~ ~q ~ ~H_~OJ II ~~ II [ 7 -12_ The four grades of Raja-Vidya Adhikaris or aspirantsif r m=~frr~rTff ~q it ~qli~~q I

undergoing this discipline ] shy~~r ~~~rt mTmrf ~rqr II to II 7 The Yukta-aspirant knowing the tatwasis conshy~SSooT~~~aT fiI~ eT~~~fi1T ~orl vinced that the Atma never performs any (action) such asshy

seeing hearing touching smelling consuming movingrm ~rfUr ~ ~-lTfTf~q~r~~ II ~ II [4-6 The necessity of Raja-Vidya to every Adhikari or sleepingbreathing

aspirant_ ) 8 Speaking releasing graspingmiddot working andshy4 By Me unmanifest this whole cosmos is being reposing-realising that themiddot Senses and Sense-objects

pervaded all beings are containedmiddot in Me but I am not mutually interact eontained in them 9 The aspirant who functions in the world-process

5 The beings do not encompass Me (the Lifeshy devoid of attachment dedicating (all fruits) of necessary Principle) behold My Sovereign Yoga (Synthesis)-the action to Brahm is not bound by the effects of it (action)shymainstay of all beings-not environed by them I am themiddot whether sinful (or meritorious)-even as the lotus leaf is not Progenitor of all beings wetted by the water-drop (on it)

L

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 9: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

~124 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

10 Yogis (or aspirants on the path of Yoga and called Yogis by courtesy) perform action physically mentally

-through discrimination and even by Senses for purifying their nature (Manas-Mind-Emotion) through (virtue of) reo nouncing attachment (to fruit of action)

11 The Yukta renouncing the fruit of action attains to peace through synthetic (yogic) endeavour one who is not a Yukta being attached to fruit of action through -desire is bound by it

12 The aspirant being thus accomplished victor over -the Senses (vasi) renouncing fruit of all action abides happily even in the body of the nine gates-not pershyforming any action as it were nor causing any to be per Jormed (with personal motive)

bull [ j ~ - J d Q~~Cf~tl~~qil I ]

~ bull ~ ~ r- r ~ if ~rf1lT ~I li~ ~ra ~ I r fi~B~ir ~~eurot II n 1 rT~ fi~(qrq r ~~ ~~ I ~ftrr~euror ~~r ~~o~ II ~~ II

[13-14 The nature of the goal so attainable ] 13 The Sovereign (Life-Principle) does not constitllte

-the proximate caule of the actioning of the beings in the world nor is it conjoined or affected with the fruit (result) thereof it is the Prakriti (Matter) that constitutes the

immediate or proximate cause of all action in the world-process

14_ The Over-Lord does not claim the fruit of action good or bad being dedicated to Him by the aspirants-such recognition is (often) obscured through ignorance of the Life-Principle whereby beings err (in the worldprocess)

bull

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH 125

[ ~~d Q~mrR-llQf-ii~ I ]

~ JTif aTf~ Jlfir ~f~ ~~ I

fr~Rr JI~ ant ~-i r ~=wr II ~~ n aT~ Rr~ ~JIT~G r ~ifiTfifrN ~~o I

~~Titr o(fT mf4~c~ ~o~ 1 t~~ It aT~r~s~Jf~ifSfB JH~qujf ~q I

~ f ~ ~ JP~rQ etllnl1T ~TO~ra~qfc~fB II ~9 II ar~~Q~m)sm qj~ JlmtT+lTplaquor I ~ltnA~~Tir (fo ~~~n t~ II l ~q) ~ ~Tnr+n~r~roTa9ltol firfuvta I I

j~fli4ltficllt-~ltTEltQln~T~~~ ~9 III I I~+rff ~frq(QJ~lf ~ftQf~~f I

~ ~ ~~~~r ~(ffimrr wr+iQr~11 ~ 1 ~o II

fiTmfi)~fu~r ~atrt qa~~ I am-rm ~~frqfUr ~ firreOWI~ II ~~ II ~~r~ ~f~(mt~1J~~r~t ltlq) I

~ ~ ~ ~

snurrQrifr ~m ~r ~T~~nr(Qn 1 ~~ n ~a~~~cIT~~~~h~cpFiQf I ~~r~)~T q ~f ~ ~ ~ II ~~n 1

~+r)~rt ~aw ~~~)~~~+( I

~~~~r +If ~TRt~9Rr ~~ 1 ~ ~)+rtTCfSrnJfr ~)~~~I~ m~Tq ltfi~~ifi

TGlfltl~rtm tnr ~~snJf II [1524 The resulting achievement of such aspirants J 15 Repose thy Mind solely in Me establish thy

Intelligence in Me (then) thou shalt abide solely in Meshywhereafter there shall be no doubt (in thee)

16 But if thou art unable to repose thy chitta (Mind and Intelligence) firmly in Me thenO Dhananjaya

j j

i

1d~

1 -~

t 1

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 10: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

-126 127 SRI BHAGAVAD GlTA CHAPTER lIRE EIGHTEENTH

(Arjuna) seek to attain unto Me through Abhyasa- Yoga ar~ qur~ltfTaT 1T~ at~~)Soar~ I(described in chapters 14 to 19 of Karma-Shatka) CHAPTER XVIII PARAMAHAMSA DHARMA GITA17 Yet if thou art not able even to perform that

practice then dedicate all acts unto Me so dedicating all [ ~ - ~ 0 tR+ltUifT malT I ]

acts to Me thou shalt attain to Siddhi ~T+l~ ~r-18 Still should rthou be not strong to do this being

~1

devoted unto Me then with dispassionate Mind renounce ~ fumr +Jq) lmreir ~~ I all fruit of action ~~)dtr ~s~~err~r~~mrn II ~ 19 Through mere practice (abhyasa) knowledge is 11~~ig ~it ~qr ~r-rRm~ ~rwr~ I fenriched through (enriched) knowledge meditation is illuminated from such meditation due dedication of the mIT ~~~~ ~ QTqmrrt~m ~ II fruits of action is facilitated and from such dedication q)~ur ~~~ ~qfi f~ li~J I thereafter (accrues) peace

~~~~~~ ~middot~II ~ II20 The Sages (Artha) overcoming dualities with middotcontrolled Mind intent on the weal of the worlds (and as ~ ~qrn f5r~~ lj it +r~~ I such) chastened of all frailties attain to Brahmic ecstasy anltf~~rff ~ ~~ra- r fZ03f6 II ~

21 Unto the Yatis (Artharthi) who are freed from ~ir ferqftrq qRurtitS+aa~ I anger and passioning with well directed Mind and

-recognising the Life-Principle the achievement of Brahmic m~ ~T~fi ~tmr(~~~~ 11middot-- II ecstasy is well nigh easy RiIifitf~~lfr~~tS~~~ I

22 Oblivious to all external contacts with the qRurtit fqqfwr m~~~~ ~ II visual faculty focussed between the eye-brows (eyes closed) ~ir rT3~ r ~t~r~ I and regulating the inhalation and exhalation of the breath through the nose (Pravritti anrlNivritti being equated into ffl~~nn~t~d o-a-TJlB~~r~ II S II Brahm) ~ a-sf+rmffi ~r ~~lit nqri ~~ I

23 The Sage (Jignasu) seeking deliverance with bull~qT ~mT ltf~r qpf q)~er~ ~~fu- lt IISenses Mind and Intelligence disciplined-always devoid ~

middotmiddotof desire fear and anger-he is even liberated ~I~ ~ ~nur ~W ~ltf(qr ll~~ I 24 Theaspirant (Gnani) recognising that all Cognishy Rri~mgqt ~+rr +i~l ~ir ~rlf ~6 II ~ II

tive Emotional and (Sense) actions are directed towards ~~ur ~~ ~~roor~ I Me knowing Me as the Overlord of the whole cosmos and as Beloved of all beings attains to peace ~~~ U~+r~q~~ ~urr li~ ~o II

[1-10 The discipline of the aspirants known as ParamashyThus the Seventeenth Chapter entitled Raja-Vidya Gita Ihamsas ]

in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bahgavad The Blessed Lord said-Gita the Synthetic Science of the Abolute 1 Bhava (proper or Suddha-Pravritti) or necessary

actioning is not constituted by the doing of asat (prohibited)

bull

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 11: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

128 129 SRI BHAGAVADGITA

action abhava (proper or Suddha-Nivritti) or cessation from prohibited actioning is not constituted by the not doing of 8at (legitimate) action of these twain the philosophic hearing has been declared (duly) by the Seers of tatwas

2 Transcending joy and misery gain and loss victory and vanquishment thereafter equip thyself for battle (for functioning in the world-process) thus thou shalt not be bound by evil (or good)

3 The Seers declare that the result of impersonal action is Satwic (blissful) being illuminative of Rajasic action the result is pain (through dualities) and of Tamasic action the result is ignorance (of atmic knowlepge)

4 0 foremost of Bharatas listen now from Me of the triple nature of happiness-happiness proper being that whereby the aspirant is elated in the practice and thereby accomplishes the end of all pain

5 That which at the commencement of the prac tice is bitter as poison but at the end is (sweet) asmiddot ambrosia-such happiness is deemed as Satwic engendered by the spiritual harmonising of the Mind and the Intellect

6 That happiness which at the commencement is sweet as nectar as a result of Sensecontacts but which is at the end bitter as poison is deemed Rajasic in nature

7 What is lulling both at the commencement and atmiddot end as the reSlillt of excessive sleep idleness and heedlessshyness is deemed Tamasic obscuring atmic knowledge

8 Thus thou hast been told of the operation of Buddhi or understanding in the triple world-process (Sankhya) now listen to that of it to achieve transcendence (Yoga)-by the association of such understanding 0 Partha thou shalt sever the bondage of action 9 0 Dhananjaya renouncing attachment do thou all (necessary or legitimate) actS with the synthetic

OHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH

gtunderstanding-unaffected by the success or failure thereof Buch transcendence over the result of action is deemed to ~onstitute (Karma-Yoga)

10 0 Dhananjaya (all) action which is not associated with (synthetic) Buddhi (understanding) is very inefficient (binding) seek thou the guidance by (such) Buddhi (those) who seek the fruit of actions for themselves are selfish folk (Kripanaha)

[ ~ ~ -1 ~ ~~mfutflT~~-lfflI~~]

onJlf ~~r ~ iri ~~oiTRror I ~~

~~middotm~fiTffffil q~ ~3qlmIl II r~fu~Jfifm)S~ ~(o~U~ it Rro-a- ~Q1=I~ ~q~ ~~ ~ ~rn II ~~ II

[11middot12 The nature of the goal attainable by Paramahamsas J 11 Aspirants of controlled Mindassociated with

Buddhi and renouncing fruit of action are released from the bondage of birth (and death)-(Pravritti and Nivritti) (thus) they reach unto the blessed condition

12 Herein there is not waste of endeavour nor is ~there any transgression of law even a slightendeavour to accord to this law (the transcendence of the result of action) gives security from the perils native to the world process ~1-

[ n-1~ ~~rifr ~lqq~ltf-$($J(lJ 1 ]

~ a- )f[~fu~ ~Qcentfffirnt~m I ~ l(o(1fR3- fr~ ~~ $$ffJ~ q I ~~ II

tC c f ~lalej5flafm fJ ~~ ~RQIO rit~r I

) ~ f

~~T~rq~r ~r~affrltrI~IJlCfrt~~ ~11 f ~

itrr~ r~~~~ l fT~~ +rr~itr middotif rr+TT~1Rr m~fJ~m~~ ~a ~~ II ~~ II

9

I

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 12: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

130 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

w~~urf ~ rorr ~~rts~fr~m I ~ ~fu ~ qf~qf+JqnIlfB nt~ If ~q~ ~lTaT M~~aTM ~O I

u~fr~ij~ ~f ~afwrT ~9 It ~ M~f ~o~ ~ttRf ~~+fT I ~~rnfu llmfir m MOT ~t ~ n~~ II

[1318 The high status of Paramahamsas ] 13 When thy understanding overcomes the ignorance

of separativeness then shalt thou gain revelation of alB teaching whether known or to be known

14 When thy understanding illuminated by reveshylation attains firm conviction (free from doubt) then itmiddot becomes serene during meditation then shalt thou achieve fulfilment in Yoga

15 In him who is not a Yukta there is not undershystanding nor in him is there the Sense of unity to him there is not peace who lacks therein (Sense of synthesis) whither then is happiness unto him who is unpeaceful

16 The MindEmotion whioh accords to the wandershying Senses (gnanendriyas) decoys forcibly the understanding of the aspirant like the (high) wind whirls away the ship

on the waters 17 Therefore 0 thou of great prowess the undershy

standing of him whose Senses function in the Sense-objects (entirely) without attachment is serene

18 The well-disciplined aspirant is awake (functions normally on the plane (of atmic consciousness) which is night (absence of functioning) to all other beings (functionshying in the triple world-process) to the visioning Sage that (triplesamsara) is night wherein the other beings are awake (normally function)

bull

CHAPTERTHE EIGHTEENTH 131

[o-~~ W1t~nrr ~m-~~-d-~~~ I] if durr~~ ~tit~a- if q ~~eurofif~ RrRJ Bq~fu II ~Q ~ t- ~

if I~ iillr~omfQ ~g RnWmiddotT~ltl~1 -S ~ lt ~~ ~~ )

ttll(1 mqiJ ~JI ~srlIO~UT 0

~ifr~rfUf ~ ~ ama- ~~ ~~ (~wn-~rf~(ffim f~~ B -a4a-1I ~~ 4~w-nfUr ~~M4qr~st-t ~iffr~ ~~fTmr~ B ~~~ II ~~

[1922 The n~ture of Sanyaaa as followed by Paramashyhamsas ]

19 The aspirant attains not transcendence of action (NaishkarmyaSiddhi or Karmamiddot Y oJa) merely by abstraction from the performance of action nor even does he attain to it (NaishkarmyaSiddhi) by merely abstaining from the fruit of action (without atmic insight)

Ji 20 No person howsoever can remain even for II Ii

moment without performing some action all action l

is being effected perforce by the trigunas born of Prakriti

21 He who without exercising the activating tl organs (without actively engaging in the performance of action) but with his Mind musing on the Sense-objects being oblivious of atmio insight is deemed (but to indulge in) vain endeavour

22 But he 0 Arjuna who with his Senses (gnanenshydriyas) under the Minds control being unattached (to the fruit of action) engages the activating Senses (karmen driyas) in KarmaYoga (performs action with synthetic understanding ie atmic insight) is said to excel (in the performance of action)

~

~

~T

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 13: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA bull I CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 133 [~~-~~ ~q q~~~~Rf-IUI(El4( I]

Arjunasaidshy~~ 1l6lf1f ~r~~m- ~~( I I 0 Krishna Thou dost extol the renunciatiampl of fr~ firltQllt ~ O~~al6l3fa II ~~ II the fruit of action (KarmaSanya8a) as also i the trans ~ anm ~ ttI1i ~d ffQl fctlg~ I cendence thereof (Karma Yoga) of these two tell me for

certain which is the more blessed ~S(Qa~sN irmficetiul4l6l31a II ~~ II ~ WTt4IElltm~ ~1fIiilfqlI~i m~ ~ifi

qOf(Iftar omm~S~q 1 [~~ ~(tI~q~ ~Rf-~-~~~ IJ [ 23middot24 Dhyana as the exclusive means to Brahmic reo ~fhl~ ~-

alisation ] 23 The person who free from all passioning ~qr~ ~~fr~~ 1

functions unattachedly being 1lnowning and impe rsonal (~~ ~wmtketlRQTm fitNIISQa- II ~ II Ij

attains unto the peace ia~ ~ ~RITri QT q Bft qnrrm I 24 This 0 Partha is the Brahmic or transcendent fici~ It ~riT~ v~kS4t1bt(6 II ~ II

condition reaching unto which (the aspirant) is not obscurshy t ~r~ mtmit Qf~wiTRI Ied in his atmic insight abiding thus at the culmination of every vyavasaya (as also at the end of a birth) he attains ~q~m) ~~~m q ~~~ II ~ unto the Brahmic ecstasy ~~ ~~ampNU fitfllmmr ~~ I

ri~(mr~ffi~r ~~ q m~a- II t IIThus the Eighteenth Ohapter entitled Paramaham8a Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad atiffM(f fi~ firij-~ fiUffi q I

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute ~ ~~ q ~aft q if firltf~ qr~ II ~ II ~ q w~mfu ~it euroI ~ tffqer I q ijl(Ri(+(e~~qr itfit ~~r II ~ snl ~~aT iI1lI q~m~ I ~ ft ~-1T~ q ~laquoli_~a~ I

CHAPTER XIX SANYASA DHARMA GITA m~Hiottlaquot ~~~~U ~ 1 bull [~ ~R(rwcnt-~rm I ] [28 The marks of KarmaYoga and also of ~Karrn4

8anyasa as leading to KaronaYoga (Karma8anyasa does nol~~- mean nonmiddotdoing of action but doing of necessary action withoul

~qr~ ~urr PI ~ir q ~ I attachment to its fruit 1 The Blessed Lord saidshy~~ qoqr~efi (fri ~ 1fif~ II t II

~ ~ 2 KarmaSanya8a and Karma Yoga both these makeshy[1 Arjunas question relates to the relative merits of Karma-for the achievement of blessedness of them however theshySanya8a and KarmaYogaJ transcendence of the fruit of action (dedication-through

I

V I

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 14: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

134 SRI BHAGAVADGITAmiddot n

KarmaYoga) acquires excellence through renunciation of the fruit of action (Karma-Sanyasa)

3 He is known as a Sanyasi (with atmic insight) who neither hates nordesires transcending the dualities o thou of great prowess he is even happily released from the bondage (of action leading to births)

4 However 0 thou of great prowess for him who is without synthetic insight renunciatIon of the fruit of action is hard to attain the Sage with such insight (YogaYukta) ere long achieves Brahmic blessedness (transcendence)

5 The aspirant with transcendent insight of chastened Understanding-having conquered the Mind and the Senses realising that all is of the nature of Brahm though engaged in acti~m-is not subject to its bondage

6 The aspirant who performs necessary action (based on BhagavadShastra) not being attached to the fruit thereof is even the (Karma) Sanyasi and the (Karma) Yogi-not he who has merely overcome the tliple Fire (the chastening of Intellect Mind-Emotion and Sense activity) nor he who desists from physical action

7 What the Seers declare to be Sanyasa (KarmashySanyasa) know thou 0 Pandava even that is Yoga (Karma Yoga) no aspirant who has not forsaken personal ideation and I-ness can ever become a Yogi (Karma-Yogi)

8 He is then known as one accomplished in Karma-Yoga (Yoga1oodha) when he does not attach himshyself to action that engenders Sense pleasures having reo nounced all (sucb) passioning ideations

I

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH 135

[ Q-~ ~middotlaquolt4lJ((JifatJ-~t aTq~ I ] ltt~t ~Rt ~~~ fiq~ ~ I ~~~flMlaquoIr~ ~~~ II Q II middot~r~ ~~~ fi4 ~M-or I ~tta1~ it ~~+rmnq1 II to II

~~lJ it ~ emit +I(dB~~ Imiddot

~mr ~~~~ ~+ll~fffir II t ~ II ~ ~

~TifOQfiH r ~r~ fiTltt+tClmiddot o~ I

~~ ~ oq~ irqrrrfir JIftRratr~ II ~~ II ~a~ ~ ~fur ~~ qt1fir lOll I ltfi~Tfu it iT fuBnt JI~JIq II ~~ II

[9-13 The necessity of doing all necessary action (Yagna 2Dana and Tapa) without attachment to its fruit J

9 (Some) Sages declare renunciation of action to mean renunciation of action engendering personal fruits -Qther Seers hold Tyaga to signify the renunciation of fruit -of all actions (good bad indifferent etc)

10 Some learned persons maintain it (renunciation) to imply the not performing of harmful action yet others ~till insist that the acts of Yagna Dana and Tapa should not be relinquished

II Thou foremost of Bharatas know from Me the -true significance of Tyaga 0 thou best of men Tyaga however is recognised threefold

12 Yagna Dana and Tapa must not be relinquish ed but they should be performed (duly) for YagnaDana and

ITapa chasten the (vehicles of the aspirant) It

13 Even these acts require to be performed (according to BhagavadShastra) dispassionately and with ltout desire for the fruit thereof-O Partha (Arjuna) ltthat is My supreme and absolute Law

bull

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 15: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

136 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1d-H ~~r~~~Tmq~ J ~~ ~~ fiUft mqqmr m~ qfhlTiJ~jf~ qfiitfita II ~~Ii ~~ritq ~nfr efiTq~~U+r~~

~ ~r ~~B ~r~ ~ ~T~~ il~~ II ~~ II fif~~~ firtra- ~a-s~ ~ ~qrr qj~ ~q ~ ~ ~~nt JHi II ~~ W

[14-16 The nature of true (Suddha) Tyaga or Sanyasa ] 14 Verily the non-performance of necessary actiom

is never ligitimate the not doing of it due to the lack of atmic insight is deemed as Tamasic

15 The Tyaga or the non-performance of him whoshydoes not perform action because of itsdifficulty and out of speer fear of bodily exertion is deemed Rajasic and he does n()t attain to the excellence of Tyaga 16 O Arjuna that renunciation is deemed Satwic

which is the renunciation of the fruit of action performed because it ought to be performed and done without personal predelictons

[ ~ 19- Q ltmiiri(TlI~TTlri(f ( ~~q~ 1 ] ~ ~

iI ~16i1ifa efi+f ~iT~ rrT~lNl(f I

~ft ~+frfuir iMrcrT fu~HAtWltI II Nil iI ~ ~tiwrr iTfir f-F~ ~r~O 1 ~ q)~~riTl ~ ~iTl~rfilm~ II ~lt II ~ C r- r bull ~

aTl-r1~I~q 1+1amp r mllt4~ efiJtUf ~+( I ~euroIRrfurr if~ if 9 BoqfRvrr ij)Rr~ II ~~ II

[The marks of a true Tyagi and Non-Tyagi ] 17 The true renouncer or Tyagi inspired with Satwia

nature of enlightened Understanding past all doubting dislikes not the performance of action merely because it iE

CHAPTERTHE NINETEENTH 131

disagreeable nor likes its performance only because it is agreeable i

18 The performance of actions cap never be entirely relinquished by persons-he who relinquishes the fruit of all necessay action is declared to be a trqe relinquisher (Tyagi or Sanyasi)

19 By those who are not true Tyagis the fruit of action is deemed triple-as distasteful as tasteful and as of mixed quality never SQ (it be) unto the true Sanyasi or Tyagibull

~

[ ~ O-~d ~~flR-~~~-fl~rhr~~q~ltf-~q~ ] r-- ~r- ~ t ~

~r~q~ r~~~~l ~HTfJlC ~I~~ff( 1 0- ~ ~r-- ~

~Iif qiTmiJ~n ~q ql~4r~if( II (0 II ~ifrmr~a- qfWlimiddotSllfSS~~f ~ ~ I

q~t~~ iT4~~T ~~~rf~~ II (~ II bull ( ~ ~r-

aTf[O ~rrJiaif ~frififl rr~~Rl7If I efillH~1tur ltffoaq ~~I(Ufrif~q II (( II ~+I ~ ~t~ ~ ~3i)~UT~~q I

~f~rr JT~rl1TcJJT ~~qiffjfti ~RuT~ II (~ II r-- r--~ C ~r~rrur )fili ~1~I~fif~a 1 tJ~fflH)~itlSl ~ifrr~ ~f~ II (gt1 II

[20-24 The nature of opposites which if notresisted overbull come the Indriyas Manas and Buddhi J

20 (The dualities of) likes ald dislikes abide in the Senses (gnanendriyas) contacting Sense-objects the aspirant must not yield to their influence these two confuse (his vision of) the path (performance of action)

21 As the flame is surrounded by smoke like the mirror is dimmed with dust or like the embryo is encompassed by the placenta so this (knowledge pertaining to true action) is obscured by it (the Sense-influence)

~c ~___Igt _

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 16: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

138 SRIBHAGAVAD GITA

22 By this enemy 0 Kaunteya in the guise of ltleaseless personal passioning is consumed the Understavd ing of (even) the intelligent aspirant as though byan insatiable fire

23 Such passioning and (such resulting) wrath emanate from the quality of Rajas-which know thou here as the foe most wasteful and most unwholesome

24 Of this enemy the field of operation and influence is (constituted) by the Senses (gnanendriyas) the Mind (Manas) and the Understanding (Buddhi) this (enemy) through these (Senses Mind and Understanding) obscuring atmic knowledge confounds the aspirant

[~~ trrr-~TOf-il1~qrl qOT( ~T~(t~q~q~ I ]

r-f ~r- ~ aihC4l~ O~I~ r~ ~tTll I

qrqfii ~~ ijri ~iiIlifn~ II ~- II

~ ~fhrmrtTo~ ~fi~Tlt m~T~ ~~ ~nrTfioT il1~mfmtSIltfTl

[ 25 Hence the need to overcome all personal karmas that Prevent realisation of Vignana and Gnana (which make for Sanyaaa]

25 0 best of Bharatas as a very first slep directing (spiritually) the Senses (gnanendriyas) overcome (slay) thou this passioning that obstructs (all) Understanding and knowledge

Thus the Nineteenth Chapter entitled Sanyasa Gita in Karma Shatka of Sankhya Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science oj the Asbolute

OHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH

139

~~I~lasfO( YOGA KA~oAM

it~~ YOGA-SHATKAMmiddot

atl STf~oT mr ~~ CHAPTER XX ATMA DHARMA GlTA

[~ an~Of ~ft~-~~q-~T I ]

~~rr-~ ~turmlif) ~)ir fir~ ~~I

~ efi~~ qmw raquo-~ nf~ ifSl(t~ II ~ II [1 Arjunas question is with reference to Atma-Yoga and its

excellence )

Arjuna saidshy1 0 Janardana tell me again in full the discipline

-that leads to the realisation of the Life-Principle (Atma) and its excellences listening to the nectar-like wisdom (of Thy counsel) there never is any satiety

[~-~ iIampTUl rnJ~q~I1lT~ltf-~~~mq~ I ]

~+rmrr~ ~--

~ ~ Ofili~ ~Rd4 ~Ila- iR I --Jr- ~ ~r-

~tI+trr~ 1~1gtlJ ~~T It4 gtra- ~~llll ~ II r- ~ bull ~ sr

qO sr~~rrr~ ~t4I~ ffif~ I ~ ~ r- r-lt c-t I

~WJIT (=l1n~middotr~ mr~ ItI~l(1 ~ 110( II or ~errir~rg n~ r ~er rit ~crTf~r I r ~er r +rfq~ ~~ ertlJlaquo=r q~ II ~ II ~I~ ~ Per~rrp-1 ~~ I

bullmTti~ ~orr~ Per~ SI1i~+arerfl II - II ~ sr~f~$Iit ~ ~-Sd sr~~~rl I firoir gur~~)S~ ~~~)fiJ~ II ~ II

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 17: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

11

140 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA I

~r ~~~ ~~~~ ~I ~ ~T ~T~~~~ +rro=r u S II

~ ~ ~~~r~r~ f(Q~tqa- I ~ii4q~m ~ amssmr ~qfut(fa- II ~ II ~ qir it- ~q Wifa- r~ ~ I

~~r ~sfrt R~sfu~a- II Q II [2-9 The true nature of Yoga in that it reveals the identityshy

of the various five aspects of Brahm vizluru8ha Paramatma Atma Jivatma and Aksharatma in the world-process (also in body)]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant achieves spiritual realisation

(Brahma-Prapti) being engaged in acts variously conduciveshyto it hear thou how an aspirant so devoted achieves the Goal

3 A person achieves realisation by dedicating all action motivated by 8wabhava to That whence theshyworld-process emanates and by Whom all this is even pervaded

4 Never was I Atma) not nor thou nor these-middot leaders of men nor ever shall all of us cease to be hereafter (implying the eternity of the Life-Principle in all)

5 Know thou that Matter (Plakriti) and the LifeshyPrinCiple (Purusha) are both without beginning know also that the changeful manifestations and the triple qualities (Gunas) emanate from Prakriti (Matter)

6 Purusha functioning in Matter even experiences and reacts to the triple qualities born of Matter-t)lis because (It is) the remote Cause in contact with Gunas during its function in the Satwic Rajasic and Tamasic world-process (Sat and Asat during Pravritti and Nivritti)~

7 0 Bharata as the one Sun illumineth the whole-middot world so the manifesting Life-Principle illumines (initiates the worldprocess in the whole cosmos

CHAPTERTHE TWENTIETH 141

8 Like the expansive sky (ether) not limited by virtue of its subtility so the LifePrinciple though funeshytioning in the body (world process) in all conditionsis not tainted (bound thereby) f bull

9 He who thus recognises the LifePrinciple (Atma) and Prakriti along with its qualitiesthough functioning variously is not thereafter subjected to the bondage imposed by Prakriti

[ 10 -11$ at~rm~ ~Q~~~ ij~~tW I ]

~~ --t- NO bull4f1i4i JfIimiddotNmiddotu~onrrif ~~ I a~ ~ ~n~6 amrrttqr ~a- 1 ~ 0 II ~r~fJl Sf+FRr ~fJl ~ifi1Jf qira- I - r-- f bull

qWT~o ~qra +J~ ~or~ II ~ ~ I aFfi T)ffitri JfltiQSaH ~afqo~ I ~lfil~ ~ +Itielr(f ~or~ II ~~ II ~~~~~~~aJf~~1 ~~ ~f(f qmr~ ~ld4 II n II ttUJITlffWJ~ampcr fUr~1Jf(ft ~t I ~~ ttUfRl1Jf(fit Uritqrq~ I rd II

~ -J a~r~ qTT=Tlfffi ((m~ W-fd ~~r I

(fBf~~ ~rJf~ afr~ iJI1f aHia II l ~ II ~tifq am- mrr~~tt ~i3~ I q-)m~ ~~a +iilqa- B rOiflT1I t~ n ftrf~~ ~t ~~~fetqr~ I

ltfjl~qR(f~ijR ~ngur) ~g~ffi n ~S I [1017 The importance of Aksharopasana as associated tvith

Yoga in the first instance ]

10 That which is 8ukra (The Imperishable Akshara) shining through MahatPlane self luminous andof omnific

~~ ---

_shy

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 18: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

SRI BHAGAVAD GITA1~2

glory -the Devas yearn too see-therefrom the Sun derivesshyits excellence

11 From the Bukra originates the manifest cosmos and the manifest cosmos waxes by Its energy-That theshyYogins behold (vision) as theEternal DiviJllity

i2 That Sukra is not illuminated by other lights being Itself the illuminator inmiddot the aspirant That theshyYogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

13 The Sovereign Divinity amidst all beings and the pure Sustainer thereof-That the Yogins behold (vision) as the Eternal Divinity

14 The infinite cosmos emanates from the 1ullness (Suddha Brahm) by that FullneBB the infinite cosmosmiddot evolutes into that Fullness the infinite cosmos sublimates -That Fullness alone abides

15 Thence even is the Wind born and therein is well established always froni It the Fire the Moon and

Prana do proceed 16 Everything emantes even from It speech cannot

compass its Infinity That the Yogins behold (vision) asmiddot

the Eternal Divinity 17 What aspirant of Brahmic beatitude may

seek to know in full this indwelling LifePrinciple which hath no limits is Immutable Transcendent and which is

beyond all dualities ~~

[ I ~_ I Q itirl attctJOllI ~qr~iro ~iifilRoTi ~~ I

itS~ ~~tmrrJFq~r ffu~~--r f-fi ar if ~if qN ftturmrrq~_n t~ ~~t~~riT ~ Cflr+lIi~Pei~ I litmf ~~~ ~ff ~~fr~~) ~ II ~~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH 143

[1819 The uselessness of those who do not worship Atma with such yogic attitude ]

18 Whoso worships the Life-Principle in any othershymanner than knowing what It is to him devoid of atmioshyinsight what limitations accrue not ~

19 The aspirant who follows the dictates of passion by so following its dictates loses Jgttmic insight (but) he overcoming all passions gets rid of whatever little taint ot Rajas (personal motivation that may persist)

bull [ ~ ~itiI ( fllJi ) alT~)qT~lt5Ti1( qii~ I ] 0

~mramprhr ~eurolk+lQJral JrTifCf I ~er r ~tlq~~ tfirif ~ II rto II

[20 The excellence of the worship of Atma with Yoga (ryaga) ]

20 The aspirant whose sole joy is spiritual relfiisshyation whose Mind _has attained tranquility (free from objective passion in g) and who finds ecstasy in the Atman (Life-Principle)-unto him there is nothing like fruit of action (he is ever engaged in all necessary and legitimate acts impersonally)

[~-~~ atmlqm-~t~ 1 ]

~t(ltI(yeniiTSSlaquoIDrl if(+lI+Hlel~ir~ I

amif61 ~) ~o~~r~if~~~~ II rt~ 11

~~ss(r~~ ~m(liIr N~ Imiddot ~ ~ ~

ati~ ~sr~ ~(Jq ~ II rtrt1I--sfUr ~~ ~r l~ejl j t04iifiJrlrur mur~11JT rrlC I am)Hp~rJPiTiTmr ~iRr ~~fNa- II rt~ II

[21-23 The manner of Atma-Yoga]

21 Let the aspirant exalt himself by a dispaSSionate Mind let him not become despondent (in Mind)-verily~

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 19: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

~14~ SRI BHAGAV AD GITA

the Mind is ones own friend and the Mind maybe even his -enemy

22 Unto him the Mind is befriended whose passion middoting is overcome by atmic insight if the Anatma (Prakriti constituting Intellect _ MindEmotion and the Senses) is bullinimical to spiritual progress the aspirant must deal with it Anatma) as with the foe (strive cautiously with a view to overcome it as such)

23 Many aspirants sublimate the functions of the senses and those of the Mind into that of AtmaYoga being ~chastened by the Fire of Knowledge

[ ~~-~ amp1~~fltrt 1iCii-~ I]

~~m~~m-~I it ~~T(~SS~mir (1(1) qmr qti ttRrl 1 ~d

middot(lGgqel(l(~NmI~~qlqun Iqy~~~ ~~tNi(i+Nf 1 ~~ II iRJ wrW1qita~ q)qitlfqvt~ ~~lyen1q ~t

amp1t~rtitar iff r~s~ I [ 24-25 The fruit of AtmamiddotYoga ]

24 Recognising the Divinity as the 9mnipresent (and) Transcendent the aspirant doth not lack in his Understanding of It-thereafter he attains to the exalted

-Goal 25 Aspiring to know the Atman intentmiddot thereon

disciplining therefor on the high path thereto they (the aspirants) with all their faintness cleansedmiddot by spiritual

wisdom attain to It-whence there be not (any) returning

Thu8 the Twentieth Ohapter entitled Atma Gita in Yoga Shatlca of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad Gita

the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

1

ifj or

~ r~CHAPTER THE TWENTY-JrmST 145 l

) atq 3fhfd~fun iIIlI q~SQmI~1 - i ~

CHAPTER XXI PRAKRITI DHARMAGITA i

[ qrfQrr-~~ ifTifT~~Cfi~q~q~IT I] [i

~i

s ~ ~-

~~q~ ~-q ~ ~ftq q I

~Gragllr~rtq~ 1 r [ 1 Arjunas question is with reference to Mattermiddot in its unitary

and mUltiple aspects as constituting the body and in reference to the great Life-Principle functioning therein] Arjuna said-

1 0 Keshava I yearn to know of Prakriti and Purusha the K8hetra and K8hetragna(The Indweller) asmiddot also (the requisite) knowledge and that whioh i~ (knowledge) ~eads to

[~-~ ~~-~~ ~~~-~-~~i~ I ]

w1~~~- r

~ ~1t~ ~51flt(qfTf~~ I ~et~ a-srTi ~mr~ Q~ I ~linRr ri ~~~~ I ~~iTlirr ~irwl ~ir mr II

[2middot3 The body as the KshetramiddotPrakriti The LifePrincipleae -the Knower of Kshetra and the supremacy of the knowledge which details the relationship between Kshetra and Kshetragna (Knower)] The Blessed Lord said-

2 This body (or cosmos) 0Kaunteya is known as -the K8hetra (field) Hinl the Seers who know declare as K8hetragna (the Knower of the field) rn- Ehh7I

3 Know Me (Atma) as K8hetragna (Omniscient Indweller) 0 Bharata in all bodies My affirmation is that 4true) knowledge is even that whioh reveals (the nature) of

10

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 20: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

146 - SRI BHAGAVADGITA I ~I

Kshetra (Prakriti or ~atter) and Kshetragna (Atma or LifeshyPrincirln ~n~ (their fDutual i~erplay)

( d-~s~rn~~SJ~~~q~ I ]

o(~ ~lil ~Rltti r ~f~ ~(f~ ~Q I u~ r ~r ~(srittq~ (f(BifT~ q ~lJ IImiddot Q II

f ~ ~ fff ~

sw~nlq~T illo ~O~lrnTq]qq l~r~ I ~~ ~r Nt~middot ~ f

~~l~~q ~gI~rerl nQO II II JI~+T~~~~fU W~(~irq r I -t ~ ~Imiddot~rrur ~~Eh r q~ -cfr~~IIfU II ~ II

[4middot6 The manifest root-elements of Prakriti which constitute the body (and cosmos) ]

4 Now listen to Me all about the Kshetra as t() what it is how it be the nature of its variations and its source as also learn thou of Him as to who He be and of HiB glory

5 (This theme) has been sung at length by the Seers (Rishis) in detail in varied chants and is als() expounded in words of certain significance and conclusivemiddot about the immanelt (Sootratmic) nature of the Divinityshy(Brahm)

6 The (five) Prime Elements the Principle of Imiddotness Buddhi (Intellect) and Avyaktam (the umnanifest MoolashyPrakriti or Basic Matter) also the ten Senses and the one

Manas or the MindmiddotEmotion and (therewith) the five Sensemiddot Objectives I

[9 qr(ITiIDf~fd-~~~ I ]

lO~T iiif ~ ~~ ~Io~r lrn I ~~at ~~~~~r[a~ 1 3 II ~~ ~( ~ampl iij~1tm ~TfuJr l

~ftS(it~ o~T~el~ +iRo 1 lt 1

CHAPTER THEi TWENTyJfIRST 147

[7middot8 The nature of the result ohtunctioning of the Life Principle in the four Tatwakootas o~ ~rakritit o~na~itutingthe lody or Kshetra ] ) _ i

7bull Desir~ and aversion pleaaureand pain (Manas group) Sensecontacting (Sense~gr()up) In~elligence or awareness (Mahat group) and Synthesising faculty (Yogic)shythese collectively and severally arlaquolsaid to beconstituted in the K8hetra or body-unit (or the cosmos)

8 lhese bodies of the embodying LifePrinciple are declared tomiddot have an ending the LifePrinciple being Imperishable and Infinite therefore - fight (functioTh impersonally in the worldprocess) 0 Bharata

F -

[~ ar~~~~~ I ]

attoltlffil~fu ~olir ~cmlIlrfir+mol atampIeuroh~iI~qOl lfi1 q~T II~ II

[9 The nature of A vyaktam or MoolamiddotPrakriti]

9 These beings emanate from the Unmanifestl (Prakriti) a~e manifest during the world-process and culminate even in the Unmanifest-herein 0 Bharata what cause (be there) for despondency ~

[h-H ~q~nq-~~I]

~ ~ S--t shylaquo~I1T=tit4+tlijillif gUT ChltIlUT~ql I

ati~it~~r~r ~~(Hf(f JI~ II ~o II ~~ ~~a- ~ ~~Tilfq I ~ t4Tfa ~onf fit~g fifi q~a- II n II

~ [10-11 The nMuro of the functioning in Prakriti by thamp

aspirant-Materialist and Gnani ]

10 The aspirant whose atmic insight is obscured by egotism regards the LifePrinciple as the proximate Cause

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 21: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

148 SRlBHAGAVAD GlTAmiddot iL i

-of all actions but whioh are (in faot) caused by the triple qualities of Matter variously

ll Even the aspirant with atmio insight performs (~lliegitimate and necessary action) in accordance with the qualities of his body (Matter) all beings function (respecti- vely) in accordance with the qualities of their body(Matter) what cali cessation from functioning at all avail i

[~~~~ CfiT~IT-sr~middot~ I ]

W(~n(+ifir ~ltrf(f ~~1fmrorr I ~ mioQlr ~itPfilt~tirl ~~ II ~~ II atoif (ailamplampllcotd ~~~+7f ~q~ I

~S(q rftRro~iN~~1 ~faq~ II r~ II ~~ifiT~ ~ir ernq ~~fir err ]UTlTqa( I ~~T ifr~~cr q~~ iiITiIcr~ II ~~ II ~ fu~~o ~fOr ~ ~~ qTiIllfl1 bull if ~~~Tqr if ~Rr mtiO II ~11

if ampjP-fa- fu~~ m mr~~rir~iIf ~f~ if~1 antt ~ mlEffitsit ~~1JTT iI~~~ ~rtmiddotiJal(I t~ II ~ -m1JTffir ltrm fet~ ~WRr ilUSQUI1JT I ~ iJ~mur fer~~UT~~ir ~~a iP-ffM ~if II ~9 II

[12-17 The nature of the Life-Pricipleand Causal-Matter_] 12 By virtue of meditation some Seers vision in

themselves the LifePrinciple through the synthetic MindshyEmotion (Bhakti-Yoga) others through synthetic knowshyJedge (Sankhya or Gnana-Yoga) and others through Yoga (AtnH1~Yoga) and others still through Karma-Yoga (Sanyasa -and Tyaga)_ I

13 Others still notable to so recognise (through meditation) worship (the Life-Principle) learning from -them (Seers) even those being well-versed in sacred lore

CHAPTER THETWENTY-FIRST 1149

over come (in duecourse) ignorance (which obscures atmic knowledge) middot if h(middot

14 Seers with the eye of knowledge and neven tliosegt that are devoidof it behold (realise) middotthemiddotLife-Principle_ whether transmigrating or abiding or functioning unattach ed or subject ~o bondage by Gunas shy

15 Weapons (the elements of ~rithvi 01 earth cleave It not theflre burns It lnot neither the water moistens It nor the wind parcheth It

16 It takesnot birth nor at anytime It perishes-middot abiding It oeaseth not to be_ theCauseles8 theEternal the Imperishable It is Ancient tis mot unmade even if Its embodiment is slain

17 As a person discarding old garments takes unto others which are new so the embodying Life-Principl~ abandoning the used vehicles takes unto It other vehicleS anew J 1

[ H-~O ~q~~~ffi-~~ ]

at~ ~f ~nt fir~~ qr~~~ +JOJ( ~JI omN ~ci ~U ~mferPf~mll ~~ II ~~ r~ ~iIt ~~~ $if ~o~ q I ~~q~Sijif~ iJT~~~ II ~lt II

an~~Rr =li~~pi4G(fir (f~ crT~ I

~WTltr ~1JTTIa~laquorTSQtf~if~iI ~~ II ~o Il [1820 The nature of Jiva and the Gross-Physical ]

18 If still thou dost regard the Life-Principle as constantly taking birth and dying even then 0 thou of great prowessthou art not justified in so grieving (therefor)

19 Death i~ even certain untomiddot him that is born and unto him that dies birth is even a certainty hence thou art not justified in grieving for what is inevitable

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 22: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

i

U50 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAI id

)lti I 20 One doth regarddhis n (Life-Principle) with wond~r thus another describes This as a marvel another IItill listens of This in wonderment-(seeing and discoursing) andmiddot 80 hearing none of them dothknow-This d i f I

[ ~ ~ -~ ~ sr~-~~ftottR1lT 1 ]

-~ ltfi~ ~jr-=~ ~n-lJJfq ~~~ I shy

~Clh+t1r fipound c~~ ~~lfrnf(Ef(cal1I ~~ II shy

~~~rrrA~f ~~~ U~ r~a I rn-~~q- ~prt~ Iiiffl~~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[2122 The method in which the Materialists engage- themshyltselves J

21 0 Kaunteya let there be no cessation I from pershyformaqce of necessary action though it be tainted (with -desire for fruit)-for all enterprises are so tainted as the -flame is by the smoke (To do so is better than not doing)

22 If obsessed with egotism thou dost resolve I will not fight the trigunas born of Prakriti shall impel thec to fight (to function) and thus thy resolution shall not avail

[~~ ~fu armpfTitof ~1~ I]

~~~~~ifrl ~~tr=+iT~ltfiR4~ii44jl SN (f~ II ~~I

[ 23 The Prakriti as the sole doer of actions in association -with LifePrinciple]

23 0 Kaunteya if impelled to action necessitated by the dictates of the Life-Principle thou art not willing to perform it through the ignorance of It thou shalt still perform it (action) so controlled (by Prakriti)

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND (151

[ ~ ~-~~ H~-~lr~ 1ilti5~~~ I] 1

~~~~~ot-~r I ~(f~+iT~-T or iT fit~fo ~ ~ II ~ij 1 1

middotd~r ~ (Mr m ~1f ~ ~(f I idT lHr

~ffi ~~ ~rcrPitmrlt I ~ I ~~ ampTl1Trq~Rn~t ~flPrt~r~ ~T~ ~Gt

~a-m~r ilirltfi~~TTS~r~ II T

[2425 The fruitionof thoserdevoted to the1Upa8an~(worship) middotgtof Atma il~ AvyaktaPrakriti] bull

24 Those who with the ey~ of knowledge thus discover the mutuality as between Kshetraand Kshetragna as also (the mode of) deliverance froml)l~ttlrial~~dag~ attain unto the SupremeGoal

25 Thus has been in completeness revealed (th~ truth) about the body (Kshetra or Prakriti) the Goal to be known (Purusha or Ksketragna) and alsothe knawledg~ (th~ means therefor) My devotee knowing this is enabled t~

achieve atmic hlSight

Thus the Twentymiddotfirst Chapter entitled Prakriti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gila the Synthetic Science of the Absolute I

JI ~

JI i I

I J

1 1~-

I

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 23: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

152 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[1 Arjunas question is with reference to the knowledge of KarmaYoga] J

1 0 Janardana ifBuddhior knowledge is deemed by Thee as exoelling Karma or aotioning why then 0 Keshava dost Thou enjoin me to work whioh is perilous

[ I lt lt ~ ~~~ qPliqt~~Trq~t~ I]

m~~Tr- 1tJiq-r ~rfur ftn~nuoll~ ~ 1

r ~ q~ o~rssmrurltiiOrt~ q~Rr 1 ~ I [2 The true nature of Karma as the direct result due to the

proxjmate agency of Prakriti]

The Blessed Lord saidshy2 The aspirant who reoognises that all actions are

performed t~rough the ~proximate) agency of Prakriti understands accordingly that the LifePrinciple is non-shyperformer (being bnly the remote cause of action) bull j gt _1 r _ ~

[ ~ -~r~1If ~~~ 1 ]

~ bullbull 0otfll+tfotT ~f1iqoT qrr S4t1~(qlqlaquoOO(f 1

~~Uff~ ~~)m ~I II ~ II efirmrnrn ~frru ~~n~J 1 ~Rr~~ ~T~~ifRr ~m I ~ 1 +Tt~~~r otl1sq[a~ElI+( I

~prffriif ~~ ~rtr r ffrm~ 1 - II [315 The nature of wasteful action ]

3 0 Partha persons delighting in those Vedas which deal merely with objective functioning and their fruit and who declare with jocund hilarity that nothing else (than such objective functioning) matters speak so being of limited understanding

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEOOND 153

4 These ever desirous ot the fruit 0pound action for themselves yearn totreadthe path of pleasure leading toshySwarga (Mental Heaven) through manifold sac~rments and particular rities and thus they are mostpassiqnridden

5 Of them who are thus (furiously) attached tltgt mereshymaterial enjoyments and therefore bereft of atmic jnsight the understanding to synthesise all endeavour falls shortmiddot of the austere tranquility necessary for yogic practice

[ ~fi1rqaltfii~~ I J ~ bull AN ~

lttT~ f)lfurr laquor~ ~~ ~r~L

~rif f~~()it ~qfu-T II~ II [6 The immediate and evanescent result of such ICtions~t 6 To them longing for the fruit of action here inmiddot

this life (as such) and who worship the Devas (aspects of Divinity) such fruit of action accru~s forthwith hither in the world of men (

[9-0 ~~A~q~~ 1 ]

~~q-rliTrE(qif(tI( ~~-ffi I ~ ~i r~1-T r16irll-it7lq~pjn ~~(I II S 1

U~~~(it~~ wa-~~(qf I

am~~ Wi ~r ffi~~fq ~~~ II ~ 1 tIT~ ~q~~ ~~o)~ I (ll6itEIeurot ~m~1Jfq reNlTiTO I lt1

[ 79 The nature or YogaKarma or Synthetic or Suddha1 practice ] i

7 Forsaking entirely all longingmiddot sprung from partimiddot cular ideations and withdrawing (converging) from around the Senses (gnanendriyas) by the Mind

8 By degrees (let the aspirant) tranquilise the Mind through knowledge exercisedmiddotmiddot by Synthesis establis hing~

bull

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 24: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

154 SRIBHAGAYAD GITA

middotmiddotthe Mind-Emotion in i the Life-Principle let him not muse on anything else (than the Life~Principle) f

hi 9~ To a person Ibf-Brahinic insight the (trigunie) Vedas are of as slight help as a small pond is to him who

hath access to the vast waters ~ I

[~O-l- m 1jf~if~TSSq~c~ I ]

~~qt ~~ q)~ liqma- I iJ~nr(qll~ ~~ ~~~~q~~Rr II ~ 0 II mfT~ft~e~lQ~rit ~~~ I

~ - f f II~FreuroIl(~(middot~ r~~ ~imr I ~ II awFT ~fu $llQr ~Slfl o~TSqt I

lfTUJlllillTot ~wn ~TUIT~~ II ~~ II am fit~dhU(f S[fUf(~tlJt~ ~~Rr I ~~a- ~~) If~~-1fqd~qqf II ~~ II i q~f~r[T~) ~fao ~~ eurotWlldilyen( I or4 ~t~)S~~~~ ~m~ ~fieurohljf II ~d II 11- ~~Perm ~ ~daT ~~t ~ieuror I ffillrl~erfg d~f~t~~ fEampm~ II_t~ II[1015 The importance of resolving the Prakritic multi shy

lllicities into unity as governed by the Atma through dedicatory Yagna]

10 Some Yogins invoke and meditate on the Atma -others invoke the light of and offer the worship to the Supreme Brahm

II Others sublimate the Sense of hearing and the middotrest into the fire of abstentation while others resolve sound and other Sense-objectives into the fire of the Senses

12 Others-adepts in pranayama disciplining the middot(lourse of prana and apana resolve prana (unity of being)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND 155

into apana (multiplicity of being) as also multiplicity into unity - 1

13 And others still with disciplined vehicles harmonise the multiple consciousnessinoo the unitary

middoteven all these (aspirants) are knowers of Yagna and their frailties are consumed by it

14 By virtue (Amrtam) of the fruit accrued in conshy sequence of such Yagna (spiritual dedication) they (the aspirants) attain to Brahma-Prapti existence herein (on

this earth or body) is not (wealful) to one undisciplined and personal-where then in the other 0 Kurusattama (Arjuna)

15 Thus many and varied Yagnas ultimately lead to Brahma-Prapti regard them thouall as generated

through endeavour so knowing thou shalt be delivered

[ ~ ~- ~ q quTj~~-$l~-Cli~~~q~ I ]

r- bull )

~n~JUTa~~r ~ r quoq I fffCfur tfml~~i1~~~ II t~ I ~ ~---S

~I q~ mq ~l(r-=tInq+tq r I ~rl Per~r=nnfuffir ~~ir ~few1i lItsl it~ ifm ~raqilr ~~ n~~rJJ1 qrnft~urrei~ ~~~ ffiq ~~q II ~lt II ~Rr()~rir ~~ ~ ~nlrq3l I

~ bull ~c 00 qr~~f(fOfi ~~n ~~II II

[1619 The nature of Karma pertaining to Varnaahrama or the four-fold caste-oategory J

16 0 Parantapa the actions of the Brahmana the bull Kshatriya theVyshya and the Sudra are varied and several in accordance with the triple Gunas of Prakriti (Satwa Rajas and Tamas) tinging the Intellectual Emotional

and Sense activations respectively

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 25: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

156

Q

OHAPTERTHE TWENTYSEOOND 157 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

action so recognising thou art to work for the weal of the I 17 Serenity Senserestraint austerity purityforshy

giveness rectitude as also knowledge and discrimanation and faith in Brahm-these constitute Brahma-Karma-shygenerated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

18 Prowess material lustre organising capacity skill non-retreat in battle gift kingship-these constitute Kshatra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma

19 Agriculture protection of the kine commerceshythese constitute VyshyaKarma-generated in the prakritic vehicle by Atma the tendering of service (physical) conshystitutesSudra-Karma-generated in the prakritic vehiclemiddot

middotbyAtma middot [~o_~~ ~01T~ atmT~~aTOTltlt(~ ~ ~TiIT~a

~lltt~q~1 ]

en~~qT~r~ +IT Ifi~ ~aRfiT I ~ ~ ~ 1 ~)+IT en41fi~~g~r 0 Bf(s~(eretm1lT II 10 1

~ t~HUIe fa ~fB-af1r~~ mrJ1T~ I

-- N 1~~~tramp+t=Crq ~+~gJlampm II ( II o~~B~~ Ifi~ ~~fipqr I ~fipq~ fuf~~r fifi~ ~Tal~riWfu 1 (( II

~ ~ ~~ aqm q r r~mo~rerO I~(f I ~tr ~q o~1ri Bre~qTfirm~a- II (~ 1

[20-23 The duty of man to do Karma the nature of right and wrong action J

20 Thy duty is in respect of performance only of (legitimate) actions-never in respect of the fruit thereof-be not thou attached (even) to the fruit of rightful action nor be thou governed by inclination to omit or desist from rightful action

21 Janaka and others attained to adeptship of Nai8hshykarmya only by performance (disinterestedly) of necessary

werld (and thus for thy own successful ~volution also) 22 By seekers of liberation the manifold actsopound

Yagna Dana and Tapa are performed variously through their dedicating the fruit thereof to Brahm (Tat)

23 Constant faith in the virtue of Yagna Dana and Tapa (objective actions of Satwic nature) is declared to be Sat in itself so also the performance of (subjective) act (Abhyasa-Karma) dedicated to the LifemiddotPrinciple (Tat) is declared to be (also) Sat _ _

[~~-~~ Q~~-at~-q~T~laquo ~~~(~if ~~ I ]

~~~~ ~ll ~M ampiEfliiol I iTU~ltfffsftr q ~ 0 Sl~a~litrUl II (~ II

fttr~TTimfeuroRff(+IT ~IffiB~~ I iTTtTt ~~ entr ~~rmfu fii~ilIf~ II (~ II ~ W1l~ltt~)al~r ~amptfEmT~r~~q ~)if1lre

qfrftar OfTii [rPcmTs~ II shy[24-25 The need to do action impersonally accoding to place

and circumstance I

24 Do thou (all) necessary action performance of action derives excellence through Akarma (work done without attachment of fruitNai8hkarmya) without pershyformance of such disinterested action thy life career (in the evolutionary world-process) shaH never be well accomplished

25 The aspirant impassion ate with well-disciplined Mind free from personal possessions though functioning in the world-process does not encounter with obstruction to the achievement (of BrahmaPrapti)

Thu8 the Twenty second Ohapter entitled Karma Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagava4

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

fi

I

-----

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 26: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

I

158 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA Ii i

ar~ +rfffiifTOT rrq f~fir~TS~-mtf I CHAP~ER XXIII BHAKTI DHARMA GITA

[~ aTr~)~~Tmtr ~it~~ ]

~T+rmf(~ ~- ~W ~rTr ~ ~T fit(4~en ~r~a- sa~ RqT~a- it ~~ rm II ~ II

[1 The supremacy qf Mind-Emotional functioning with atmic insight )

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 The aspirant who with Mind-Emotion is intent on

Me with atmic insight and being inspired with ~upreme zeal is deemed by Me as the foremost of Yuktas

[ ~- d ~~~~qa~q~~ ~~tfi~-wflt(~ I ]

~ (Pff ~~ 9diieuroltI((~mird I

~r 00 ~~ Permatf~ orr1I ( II ~T ltIT qf qf o~ +Im sa~sfirsrnQjfu I

~ mmmr ~ro miter fq~~ II ~ 1 ~t~T~~~s-~or euroI euroI ~~~~Ttf S(~ ~T ~tff ~ I

[2-4 The bestowal of weal a9 a result of pure devotion

though to particular aspects of the Lord ] 2 He who seeks thus to worship Me with such zeal

attains his yearnings-these being bestowed verily by Me 3 Whatever form (aspect of Me) the devotee may

yearn to worship with such zeal unt~ him verily I bestow that requisite and unswerving zeal I

4 Being obscured in their atmic insight by personal desiresthey worship otherwise the many Devas (aspects of Me) following particular disciplines and as such subject to their own trigunic influence

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-lHIRD 159~

[~_9 itri(9~q9T~~~tt( I]

r~ffibrr 6futrr ~~~i~dtr I

l~ euroltIf~rri ~ ~~m~~tor~ I ~ II ~ bull f bull

~r~f~WlT Tq~qf ~~o ~~f I

~+it ~r~a- ~~~~~Na- ~ 11 ~ II itScq~ar~ffi1 ~a- amp~SfCRrT I ~srq ~JUitq ~(~a-~ tf~(tfRrfl~nI II S 1

[5-7 The general nature of Bhakti which is enge~ldered byManas]

5 The worship of Gods in pursuance of theirshyrespective ordiuances consists of reverential invocation sacrificial offering study and observance of vows

6 Unto those of atmic insight and unto those that are otherwise (devoted to aspectal worship) fruits accord- ing totheir yearning accrue respe~tively but limited fruition resu~ts from aspectal worship (while) from trans- cendental or atmic or synthetic worship Brahmic realisation accrues

11

7 0 Kaunteya those who endowed with (pure) eaJ worship even the other Gods (My aspects) theyverily II worship Me (alone) though not according to the Bhag~~ad-_ j Shastra

[ G - ~ 0 I~~~I1(~ I ]

qi ~t~ ii~ifr~ r ~ +I~ ~ffi- I ~ir ~~~~m S(~ifRlfltf II ~ II lt((fiiTRr ~~Rr tf~euroITRr ~rRr ~~ I

~ ~ 0-~a~qeuro-qt-1 ~o~ (f(~~er ~ur~ II II arltr ~(~rrriT i~ff +JrJfi1orirr~ I

~~er ~ JF(JQ(( ~~~R=r(f) m ~ II ~Ollj [ 8-10 The characteristics of an accomplished Bhakta ] middotL

shy

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 27: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

~160 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA OHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD 161

8 Whosoevermiddot dedicates unto Memiddot with devotion middotmiddotwhether leaf flower fruit or water-that so consecrated I receive from himmiddot pure of heart (Here le~f denotes

-Karma flower Bhakti fruit Gnana and watermiddotYoga) middot9 0 Kaunteya whatsoever act thou dost perform

or dost attain by way of sacrifice of offering or tendering -or engagement in any austerity do thou dedicate that all as unto Me

10 If one (though formerly under the sway) of asuric conduct were to be entirely devoted to Me he should be cQnsidered as a Sadhu (one having achieved through treading the path of Yoga)

[ i +r~TifT~q ~)yfrrr ~~~C(t1 ]

~ +Tqrn- mrr~JIT ~))q~ ~m~ 1

~~ m(NlloUfu if it ~rq TUr~full n II (11 The excellence of Yoga in Bhakti ]

11 Soon he comes to know Dharma (Bhagavad Dhaarma) and forthwith attains to Shanti (Prapti) 0 Kaunteya (Arjuna) be thou convinced that never My

devotee fails to achieve (it)

[~~-1~ ~Tifl~+rfffimrTN1ilft(i5~ 11

~ ~~~OToti mr~IJT ~q If I ~)fit~ ~~~ ~) I r~ II ~~ ~a- ~ifT trnmrr ~ I r~f1i(nrvTt~~ it +Ffi ~ if ~ II ~t II ~~f~a- ~fi) ~tQiT~~ lEI tr I Wtr~~~~~iT ~ ~ r~ fWr II ~~ 1 ~e ~ ~I ot~ttrro if ~I~ r ~li5lltl r QfiTfP( I J~iJ+tqft~fm +Tf~rtr~ it m~ II ~~ II

~JI ~~ If mlaquo If ~r JlIi11QJlriPit I

~1itWT~~~ ~ ~fIRteurolffre II ~~ II gwrt~~Rrffoft ~ogir ~ ~i1A~ I bull

~~o ~~~Rntr fWr) iR II ~911 ~ 9 ~ilO~ tr~)~ lglleurolff I ~~ru mQ(JIT +Tmr~satq it mqr II ~~ II

[12middot18 The general characteristics of a BhaktiYogi] 12 Unhating friendly to all beings compassionate

lunowning non egoistic transcending pleasure and pain ~(and such dualities) being of forgiving nature

13 That devotee is dear to Me who joys ever in the Atman the Yogi with disciplined Mind and steadfast of

oonviction having dedicated unto Me his Manas and Buddhi 14 He from whom the world suffers no pain as ~lso

he who is not subject to the worlds pain free from the middotsway of joy anger and fear such a one is dear unto Me

15 Who joys not nor hates nor is despondent nor desires-dedicating the fruit of (all) action affable or

abhorrent-such a devotee is dear unto Me 16 Transcending enmity and friendship honour

and dishonour (equable Cognitive-perception) heat and ltcold (equalle Senseperception) pleasure and pain (equshyable MindEmotionalperception) and exempt from attach ment thereto

17 Past the reach of insult and flattery of few words serene at whatsoever befalls unpossessing and with

middotmiddotenlightened understanding-such a devotee is dear unto Me 18 The aspirants who accord tomiddot this counsel

(Bhagavad-Dharma) righteous and wholesome endowed with zeal regarding Me as the Final Goal-these devotees

are ever most beloved of Mebull

11

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 28: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTHSRI BHAGAVADGITA 163l62

22 The Lord of creation (Brahma) creating of old all[ ~-~ ~lfR-+r~~~q tR~~qrT-9Ji(~ttlf I J beings and endowing them with dedicating instinct hasbull ( c

altEJ41~EItfi BOO tfiT~ nq- ElJfTr~ I declared Enhance your weal hereby-let this be even the ~mr~~~ri q~~r=ltfo ~ II ~Q II bestower of your welfare ~ ~ ~ ~~ 23 Invoke the high Powers hereby may the Deshy

vas thus invoked bestow blessings on ye-thus recipro q a~ ltfiOcrtU ifl6d an~ I

II to IIif n~ ~~~~ ~f~~qr~ ~~ ~

~~mnRull s=~ ~I efiTStr n+t~~il I ar~ nir ~a-~ lffi~W ElJfTf~ 1It~ II

[19-21 Bhakti-Yoga (as different from mere Bhakti) leadingshyto Parama-Purusha-Bhavana]

19 Therefore do thou engage thyself unattached in all necessary acts the person so engaged in action disshypassionate1y attains unto the Supreme Goal

20 Unto him there be nothing like personal interest in his engagement in rightful acts nor in the non-perforshymance of wrongful acts here neither verily unto him (there is) any personal expectation whatsoever in his functioning in the world-process

21 0 Kaunteya the performance of acts otherwise than for dedicatory purpose engenders bondage unto him engaged in the world-process hence for its (Yagna) sake do thou perform all action disinterestedly (for being liberated)

[~~-~~ ~~)qJ9ltfirifi q~+Tlqi(l~J il~m~ttlf I ] ~~~ SWff ~gf ~iTElR Nffqfu I

~sr~~cmtr eiTS~~~~1I tt II ~Tm~PldTiffl a- ~f +I~g q I

~+r~ ~ 1RJfq~ II t~ II (22-23 The excellence of mu~ual relationship as between theshy

devotees and the Object of Worship ]

eating grow ye unto the supreme discipline of synthetic worship (as distinct from the aspectal worship of the Gods)

bull [~~ ~+r~)-fi~-~~q~ I]

JJfcrt +iq Jf~) Jf~Nit m~ijel~ I m~Qfm- ~(iJ ~ srfu~ rnlltsm Ji II ~ij I

~fu ~ft+mqftaT~ ~ffflamptRr~I~r ~lfCfiT~ ~1I~ +rRmlaJ i(Tf ~~~S~T~ II

[24 Tho fruition of SuddhamiddotBhakti-Yoga J 24 With Mind intent on Me be tllOU My devotee~I

dedicate all acts unto Me and Burrendr thyself unto Jfeshythou shalt of a certainty reach unto Me-l assure thee thou who art beloved of Me I

Thus the Twenty third Chapter entitled Bhakti Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

GUa the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

01

aru ~rmrm orrn eJ~S~~fl I CHAPTER XXIV GNANADHARMA GITA

[j SJlm~ ~~31r~~ci ~f~~(ffl T( I ] ~+r~~-

s ~q~)r ~~ ~1J 11 q~Ji qeJ I

tilSRr ~ ~mfu air q~m a- u(J~ I ~ It

bull

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 29: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

164 SRIBHAGAVADGITA

[ 1 The occult nature of Goana-Yog a in that it conduces to

the upliftmellt of all ]

The Blessed Lord saidshy1 Listen (know) yet unto My supreme counsel reshy

vealing the profound Brahmic Mystery thou art eternally beloved of Me as such I bespeak thy (spiritual) weal

[~-~ SJropjTfrrifi q+i-sm~~ltPl I ]

ron ~ Rnr~rn ~~r ~ttmn I ~ cntr lr~m qr~r~r +it~~a-S~+fffl1I ~ II flhtrllTt ~Rr it~ ~T~ir r ~dUT I ~~I1f~ it~ampQ- if~ilf CfjRI1fT ifro- II ~ n

[23 The right implication of Karma as practised by Gnanashy

Yogi ] 2 What is action (Karma) (and) what is non-action

Akarama)-herein even the learned are perplexed thereshyfore I shall reveal unto thee (the significance of) Karmamiddot knowing whichthou shalt be delivered from its bondage

3 (The implications of) necessary action (Karma or Pravritti-karma) need to be discriminated well likewise of abstracting from wrongful nction (Vikarma or Nivrittishykarma) as also of non-action (Akarma or Yoga-karma or Naishkarmya)-the path of proper action is hard to tread

[ ~ ~ ]d ~TltiTtr-tt Tif+rlti~ltrn I ~ bull r - f

~r oiiHtfIltiIHit i~Qttl fifUWt I ~~sRr~r fsFif$nitfu B II oj II

[4 The pristine purity of GnanamiddotYogi (freedom from bondage

of action J 4 Detaching from the fruit of action delighting in

the Life-Principle not subject to trigunic Prakriti the

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 165shy

aspirant even if engaged in work does not indeed perform it (so as to be bound by it this is Nai~hkarmya-Siddhi)

[- ~ijqf ~~SJTiI~T~ I J

itqT~qI~~r~Ti~ ~oq I

BiT ~~ Ql~ ~rr ~~~~ II ~ II [5 The ultimate culmination of Suddha-Sankhya into

Gnana-Yoga J 5 0 Parantapa worship by action done with syntheshy

tic insight ex cells that which is done through acts dedicatshyed merely to the many manifest aspects 0 Partha all synthetic functioning culminates in (leads to) Atma-Gnana or spiritual understanding

[~ ~ril~ri1f qi~~~ ~~~tft 11 ~ ~4 qR~RIT ~Rrm ~~T I

bull --S ~f f So lt ~ur h+t nom T~~ efit ~~4~ II II

[ 6 The motivemiddotpower for Karma is triple viz the Adhikari (Knower or Gnani) the Goal (Quest of Knowledge) and the Mean8 being Knowledge or Gnana (associated with Bhakti and AetJon) and the elements for Gnana-Yoga being Karma the Mean8 thereof and the Doer J

6 Of the cognitive-process (Gnana-vyavasaya) the triple constituents (are) Knowledge its Quest and the Knower (so also) of the activating-process (Karma-vyavasaya) the triple elements (are constituted by) the Means Actioning and the Actor (Similarly Devotion or lJ1anas-vyavasaya being the sambhanda or link between Gnana-vyavasaya and Karmavyavasaya comprises the triple elements-Devotee Devotion and the Object of devotion)

bull

~

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 30: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

166 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[t_~ ~SJ1frri R~l~ ~~il~q~ I ]

~~~~~hlfJ~ro $l I ~ ~anllui ~ ~en~ffit II 9 II

s bull ~ ~ ~ Cfi4i~~1 ~m ~a~ I ~~Bfttr~Ts~iT~lCfi(i~W II lt II if ~~~ ~~fT~ CfimriWiIl+I I i1tjilR1~Cfi+rrrur fuIDyen (i+llr~ II ~ II

[7-9 The utter necessity of a Gnana-Yogi to do actions for Lokasangraha or universal weal]

7 Howsoever the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlightened understanding) performs action the others likewise pershyform it the world adopts the criterion (of action) which he sets forth and follows

8 0 Bharata the Gnana-Yogi (one of enlighteped understanding) should with a view to the worlds weal perform action as intensely dispassionate as those who without spiritual insight perform acts intensely attached

I

to their fruits 9 Let not the person with synthetic insight distract

perforce the understanding of them that have it not and so are attached to the fruit of action but let him as amp

Yukta transcending the fruit action regulate all hiS actions accordingly with a view to their uplift

[ 0 ~~m~rmeurorifr ~il~~iJcq~ I ]

~ ltt ~~~in fmiTr~ ~Ot ~it mq~4l Peru~ I ~ ~~~+Iqoal if~ CfiTJICfiMT ~~ II ~o II

[10 Rebirth as a necessary result of the absence of Sanya8Q and Tyaga]

10 They (without the synthetic insight) enjoying the vast Swarga (tasting all fruits of action) descend

bull

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 167

ithereafter into the mortal (ignorant) world again after the exhaustion thereof thus they followiqg the trigunic Vedas longing after pleasures experience birth and death ~being constantly engaged in personal Pravritti and Nivritti)bull

bull [ at~q-tm~cr~~ ~cr~il ~c~ I ]

6tyen1~euroflifi+qf~mrrr~ (fJI I rT~W-mlIm-q~) ~~~T II ~ ~ II

[11 The Lord as the indwelling Teacher conferring Gnana -through His grace to overcome the causes of rebirth J bull

11 Even for their sake compassioning I abiding 1lS Atma in them dispeU the darkness of their ignorance (of atmic knowledge) by the illuminating lamp of wisdom laquoatmic understanding)

[ ~- ~ 1Jlp(tifrilT ~ I ]

~t(fTmif OI~II deurol q(+IH4I ~ampd I

~lffit1Jf~~ (NT +I IINIOI14t II ~~ II 1

~~4-qEdnmUr ~T~~d~I allffieurot if tiiJlifUr fI-~wr~ II ~~ II c

[12-13 The excellence of Gnana-Yogis]

12 Unto him whose Mind is well disciplined who is serene amidst the dualities of heat and old (Sense-contacts) -of pain and pleasure (Mind-contacts) as also in censure and praise (Cognitive-contacts) the grace of the great Lifeshy

Principle is weIr nigh of attainment bull 13 0 Dhananjaya action does not bind him whose

performance thereof is dedicatory (through Yoga) whose ~atmic) understanding has dispelled all doubts and who is ltthe master of his Mind

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 31: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

168 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~-~~ iJlnmr~~ 1 ]

~fG$hl ~T~~~~ I Q~lri~ir~ ~~ ~TiF ~~ ltfi~~ II ~d iii

~~~iM~~cI~~t~ 1 ~1iqftr q QT~ ~f~frfu~ II ~to n ~ mutqTeurofr qf(snAj ~ 1 ~~Ro ~ ~rir ~tftr~~Wl II ~~ 11-

~~~ if ~m~ ~Rt Qrqer I ~~~~ ~~~ldiI4I~it rfq II ~9 n atRr ~Rr qr1t+I ~+lI QTq~Jf I a~ ~~~q rrotir euroIrd(tlQR=r II ~lt= II

~~R=r amWS~R~6S~i I $rrfu ~~tfUr +r~~~~ ~f II ~~ It if it ~ritit ~ QRrsectfm~ Rr~a- I

~~iF~n~a fi~Yfmrr-~ II ~o II ~arqfa+l~ ~ ffiR ~af~ I

bull bull f r- ~f 0mr (5ieU Q(f ~mdJtIq(Ullr1~I~rd It ~ W

bull r f

4t~l~~ euroI~fljkSlf l~fQ I

ifTif ~TltfiTSfur if QU if ~~ ~~i II ~~ I [ 14middot22 The characteristics oi GllallamiddotYogi)

14 The aspirant associated with atmic insight transcends action both of pleasant and unpleasant fruits- - therefore discipline thyself for Yoga-Karma-Yoga imparts excellence unto all acts

15 The aspirant who perceives the LifePrinciple as abiding in the friend in the lover in the Sages in the indifferent strangersin the neutral in the foe and in tha kinsmen as also in those that have and have not atmic insight achieves excellence in his functioning in the worldprocess_

CHAFTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH 169

16 Learn that recognition of Paramatmic Imshymanence (Samabuddki) by dedication surrender and wholemiddot some service whereby the wise Seers of tatwas will reveal unto thee (such) knowledge or wisdom

17 0 Pandava knowing which thou shalt not lapseshyagain into such obscurity of understanding whereby also thou shalt recognise all beings (world process) even

I as in

Me who is the LifePrinciple

18 Even if thou art the most sinful among all sinners yet thou wilt ferry over all sin (cycle of birth and death) by the barge of knowledge (BrahmaGnana)

19 As the sacrificial fire burns forth to ashesshyall the (offered) twigs so the fire of atmic knowledgemiddot consumes the dross (of bondage) in all action

20 Herein (in the world-process) verily there isshynothing so cleansing as spiritual understanding that (atmic realisation) the aspirant skilled in Yoga realises through synchronisation in himself

21 The aspirant with disciplined Senses being de voted to the LifePrinciple and inspired with zeal achievesshythe synthetic understanding so achieving it he attains ere long to the supreme peace

22 He without such understanding and zeal being travailed by doubts succeeds not (lags behind) in theshyworldmiddotprocess unto him of doubting Mind there is no success either here or hereafter nor happiness even

[ ~~ bull ~ d SJlpftflr-ft ~ti~ I ]

~ ~ -S-_ ~~~et +l1~Q~ fi+lltSle(i I n f ~ c IltOIiI4IleuroItt iJltygtdil(m f~-ml Jt~~~ICt II ~O( 1

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 32: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

~ I H d1

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 171170 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA 11 ~ ---- M

UeurofiyenliiWOit4(~1 ~ eftewfita 1 ft~~ ~a~ tI e- mitfu qrqq II ~~ II

~flaquo ~+mlfiftWllft If)~~nlft ~iJCIiT~ ~~~ ~orm(f ilTiI laquo~S~lf II

[23middot24 The result of GnanamiddotYoga] 23 (Being devoted to the LifePrinoiple) through

middotdedication of fruits of all action whose fruit be whether auspicious or not thou shalt thus be delivered from its bondage being so liberated thou shalt attain unto Me

24 0 Pandava he whose acts are dedicatory unto Me who knows Me supreme being My devotee dispassioshynate and unhating all beings (in whom I abide) cometh unto Me (Atma)

Thus the Twenty-fourth Chapter entitled Gnana Dharma Gita in Yoga Shakta of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Absolute

at~ m-4(qrm ill q~~Slt-1rtr I CHAPTER XXV YOGA DHARMA GITA

[ fk~-~)ltr-ml-~-~~Tfr I] ~

-atW ~r-bull 1b~~a~~Tm~J1 ~ r ~q)~ l~furt~ II ~ II

[1 Arjunas question is in reference to the characteristics and relation as between Sanyasa (Sankhya) and Tyaga (Yoga) in brief 1 Arjuna saidshy

1 0 Almighty I desire to know the significance or ~ssence of Sanyasa (functioning in the triple samsara reo nouncing the fruit of action-Sankhya) as also of Tyaga

(transcendent functioning which is Ekatwa -Yoga or

bull

Synthesis) 0 Hrishikesa severallymiddot 0 Thou Queller of Keshi (Sanyasa includes the eighteen Dharmas from Nara NarayanaDharma to SanyasaDharma constituting Suddhamiddot Sankhya and Tyaga includes the six Dharmas from AtmashyDharma to YogaDharma constituting SuddhaYoga)

bull [~ iIiIHl~rftoT-~T~ I]

m+14(err- 3C1Trshy

eurofiT~Sf~ ~~~IC[~) ~AiTe~Iig~ ~~ SfteurotsRr ~r if ~fer~~O ~ ~SqfulOT ~)~~ ~~ II~U

[ 2 Summary of the teaching of NaramiddotNarayana Dharma Gita (Second Chapter) ]

The Blessed ~ord saidshy2 I am the Synthesiser (Kala) of all Dharmas I come

for destroying the separative ideations of beings I mani- fest here to consummate the world-process (to enable it achieve blessedness) Of these warriors amidst the hostile hosts (representing the Deva and Asura bhavas in the triple

samsara) none else save thou (and those that have the supreme illumination through functioning in Ekatwa) shall attain to the transcendent Goal

bull [~ aTCffirenhftoT-~Tq]

if ~ if ~~~ff ~tir ~~~ I ~~~~ m~ ~)~~ ~a- II ~ II

[3 Summary of Avatara Dharma Gita (Third Chapter) ] 3 0 foremost of men that person of spiritual

(yogic) illumination is worthy of blessed achievement whom pleasure and pain (such dualities) of the triple sammiddot sara) travil not he having transcended them

-------- ~~

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 33: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

172 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[~ ~OfiTNi~hrT~llt[lli I ]

~euroj(tlqrfurOfiT ~~~vr I qm~ ~r(IT~ ~s~~fir II ~ II

[4 Summary of Adhikara Dharma Gita (Fourth Chapter) J 4 0 Kurunandana (Arjuna) the understanding or

an aspirant illuminated with atmic insight leads to theshysynthesis (Yoga) in the worldprocess but of those that are devoid of it the understanding is distracted in yaried multiplicities gtIlt

[- m~rmtm~nmiddotir~l[r~ I J I bull

8lI-lIJOJIOI+4i1ii5OtIa-g (t~N Ir~~ri=(f q~ I amHII ~ I~a- ~ (t ~f~a-HmTm qI-ifI-IHl II ~ II

[ 5 Summary of Siksha Dharma Gita (Fifth Ohapter) J 5 As the waters enter into the great ocean which

is the type of fullness decreasing never so he in whom all desires enter (ie get neutralized) achieves the greatmiddot peace-not he who cherishes passioning idcation

~ _t[1 CfiT~rftar-ir~tq I ]

a-mrtioj ~m ~~tlr~T ~~ ~~ I a-mer ffr r~ir ~~~Hrf~f II ~ II

[ 6 Summary of Karana Dharma Gita (Sixth Ohapter) ] 6 By him who performs the transcendent function

ing is the Brahmic beatitude attainable-unto him all dedi cation is of the essence of Brahm (Transcendence) the oblation (Cognitive) is of Brahm the fire (Sense) is ofshyBrahm and the worshipper (MindEmotional) is of Brahm

[9 ~q~~maTmiddot~trli I ]

~~T~~~ i[T11~SSW1 I ~~ir ~ir ~mrmnR=rg +lroI II 3 II

II ~ ~ri(q~Ofimiddot~tr~ II

CHAPTER THE TWENTYFIFTH 173

[ 7 Summary of Kaivalya Dharma Gita (Seventh Chapter) 1 7 Therefore felling asunder the inward obscuring

doubts bred from ignorance by the swordmiddotedge of Atma Gnana betake thou to the discipline of transcendent Yoga ariseO Bharata (for the performance of transcendent action)

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS Oli GNANA-SHATKA

bull [~ ~~milrnT fultr~ ]

~so~ts~l~a~jQffiRq q I (t ~rrl ~~Ur ~~fflsfu~m II lt II

[8 Summary of Swaroopa Dharma Gita (Eighth Chapter)] 8 The aspirant who rejoices in the Atman who

reposes in the Atman who is with the inner light of Atman is a Yogi being of transcendent nature he attains unto the _Brahmic ecstasy

[Q ~T~~mmar~JItTiJ I ] ~~~ ~~fSS(HT~ fTTr fit~~ I

~ fitlEfiUTQUlT ~~mf~m II Q II (9 Summary of Sadhanatraya Dharma Gita (Ninth

Chapter] 9 The Yogi thus ever intent on Atman with disci

plined Mind attains unto the Brahmic Peace in Me

bull [ ~r~r~4i(TaT~~i[ri I ~T~mi(Tar~~ I ] Q

IWa-fIiR3 ~f mmir ~~~JJ I ~~

g-Qlo ~Ta~ ~~~+4n~ II ~0 II (10 Summary of Maya Dharma Gita (Tenth Chapter) and

of Moksha Dharma Gita (Eleventh Chapter) ] 10 The supreme ecstasy ~omes unto the Yogi whose

Mind is peaceful whose passions are stilled and who is free from frailty and thus is akin to Brahmicnatre

bull

~

-------~~------- --~)--

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 34: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

174 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

[ ~ ~~~IfOdmTa-T-~~ir I ]

olf~+~sRr~) ~)iff ~rfhmsRr fToTSRlifi I ~m+~~ff$fT ~)ifT ~~)oft +rCITyen II ~ ~ II

[11 Summary of Brahmaswaroopa Dharma Gita (Twelfth Chapter) ]

II The Yogi (Atma-Yogi or SuddhamiddotYogi) excells the Tapasvins (Bhakti-Yogi) he is deemed super ior even to Gnana-Yogi this AtmamiddotYogi surpasses Karma-Yogi too therefore 0 Arjuna do thou become a Yogi (AtmaYogi) [n ~amplfct~ffiel~rrTa-T-~T~ I ]

~T~f ~et ~a- iafOT frif~q it IlaquoT~ I WTRmf ~~ ~lffimn milqT~~ tTRr~ II t~ II

II ~rn ~~~q-~~~Tt II [ 12 Summary of Brahmavibl100ti Dharma Gita (Thirteenth

Chapter) ] 12 All these (aspirants) be even gifted knowers

yet I consider him who is with atmic insight (Gnani or Mahatma) as verily Myself since ever being a Yukta he accords to My state of Supreme Transcendence

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX CHAPTERS OF BHAKlImiddotSHAlKA

x~

[ ~ ~- d mlJf~+rmhtTa-l-~~[Tf I ]

~m~TfiJr B~ wtt ~fit ~tc-q r I ~~~~ftmWol ~furHrR~a-) ~)~~~ II ~~ II aT)m(if~~i ~~ ~m~~I I ~ SlmRr ~r ~~ ~ ~Rr If~~t iffa~ II t~ II

[13-1 Summary of Pranayama Dharma Gita (Fourteenth chapter) ]

13 Securing all the Sense-Gates staying the Mind (emotion) in the heart exalting the Consciousness (Buddhi)

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 175middot

unto the hei1d (between the eye brows)engaged in the yogic process

14 He who intoning the mystic syllable AUM the transcendent Pranava of Brahm meditates on Brahma-middot Shakti (Ma) dedicating himself and the fruit of allaction unto Me (Atma) even attains unto the Supreme Transcenshy

dence [ q~itmrel~rrra-T-iuUfT~I]

aT~TfqT m~~ ~~~~~(f I ~Hr~ H-ir r ~oTmro ~ r I ~~ n

[15 Summary of Paramatma Dharma Gita (Fifteenthmiddot Chapter) ]

15 0 Gudakesa (conqueror of sleep) I am the Life-middot Principle in the heart of all beings I am their beginning (source) the middle (the Fulfiller in the manifest world) and their culmination (the transcendent Goal-Brahma--Prapti)

[ ~ at~~~rrTa-r -~lT~ I ]

JI~lSIllJTr ~~ fiR~ltn~r~~ I ~(u ~~)sfm ~T~Turt fuH~ II r~ It

[16 Summary of Akashara Dharma Gita (Sixteenth Chapter)

16 I am Bhrigu (Suddha-Yogi) among the Maharshis the Ekakshara (Prime-sound) in all speech I am the intoning J apa in all worship and the Himalaya among themiddot fixed things IIshy

[ H(flttam~fun-B~~ I ]

~TurTH~f~S~ ~ ~rmm~ r I 8l~r~ Cfi(~ ~rOfstt Pcr~5~ I ~ II

[17 Summary of Raja-Vidyamiddot Dharma Gita(Seventeenth Chapter)]

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 35: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

1176 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH 177middot

17 Among the Imperishables (Akshara) I am the [20 Summary of Atma Dharma Gita (Twentieth Chapter) ] LifePrinciple (Atma) and the dual Constituent (Purusha 20 With Mind intent on Me be thou my devotee and Prakriti in terms of Ksketra and Kshetragna) of all dedicate all acts unto Me and surrender thyself unto Me

middot -compounding I am even the Everlasting and the Syntheshy seeking refuge in Me (Atma) thus disciplining thyselfrthou siser of all Dharmas (functioning) I am the Sustainer the shalt reach even unto Me Omniscient

[ ~ i S1$Ta~lftoT93(~r~ I ] [ ~ I q~~~lftltfT-~I[T~ I ]

r- f f t~ - r-aIT ~ra- ~i1I ~amprulIfflE4~ ~ I~m~J~r~mI~~ ~ft~lttirffitq m I ~m~ot ~~~ ~fuaT ~~ II ~~ 1oddgtqlE4al~ ~ Jm ~ls~~ II ~~ II

[21 Summary of Prakriti Dharma Gita (Twentyfirst[18 Summary of Paramahamsa Dharma Gita(Eigheonth Chapter)]

Chapter ] 21 AUM (Transcendent-Suddkam) TAT (Manifest18 Whatsoever be sublime in the manifest creation

ation-Sagunam) SAT (Immanence-Nirgunam)-thus theexcellent or exalted regard that thou as even projected

nature of Brahm is delcared to be three-fold therewith of(manifested) out of a fragment of My glory

old the Brahmanas(Brahmic aspirants) Vedas (Brahmic Knowledge) and Sacrifices (Acts dedicated to Brahm) are

[ ~ ~ ~~r~~~t)oT~3(I[I~ I ] ordained ~ugT ~WltidH~H oft~~jf RiriftlSffiT~ I [~lt Cfiiiltf+lftoT-~~~l~ 1 ] ~ ~=r ~ ~~Hotr ~ror iIlE4dllm~ II ~~ 1

~~ mmnm if ~~d ot ltfi~d I II ~ffi 1ifi~1S(lt1ifi-~Sli[T~ II ~ ~~~ ~ Jf~~ ~ qq~U ~~ II[ 19 Summary of Sanyasa Dharma Gita (Ninteenth

[22 Summary of Karma Dharma Gita (TwentYmiddotsecondmiddot Chapter)] Chapter) ]19 I am the Austerity in the discipline of all aspir

22 Being of Brahmic (transcendent) nature~racedmiddot ants and the Guidance of those that are on the path of with atmic insight the aspirant grieves not and is unpasshyadeptship I am the Silence in aU yogic mysteries and the sioning realising the Brahmic immanence in all manifest -transcendent Knowledge of all that know creation he attains unto My supreme devotedness

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF KARMAmiddotSHATKA - [~~ ~~oT-93=Ii[r~ ]

[to alTwommor-~3(I[T~ I] ~ ~~(fIotr ~~iJsilfeurorm I itIJfQ(1Et~rrn ~~r~(fir H(tpif II ~~ II~T~ Jf~qT Jf~ Hi otJf~ I

[23 Summary of Bhakti Dharma Gita (Twen~thirdmlr~~ ~(~r~Hri H~tRpj01 II ~o 1 Chapter) ] bull

12 f

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 36: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

178 SRI BHAGAVAI) GITA

23 The (Supreme) Lord abideth centrally in all beings 0 Arjuna urging (the consummation) by His Shakti Maya) all those beings upon the evolutionary wheel

[ t~ ijt~1Qt-~t~ I] (f~~~~~~1 eMHil41(ttti ~o ~~ (~Rr ~~ll II ~~ II

[24 Summary of Gnana Dharma Gita (Twenty-fourth Chapter)]

24 Seek even Him 0 Bharata (Arjuna) as the Universal Immanence through His grace thou shalt attain unto the Supreme Peace and Fulfilment Eternal

bull [t- ~mnraT-~J(~T~ I]

~ri~qf~~ rrlrin ~~ sf~ I

at~ fqf ~+~ ~1f~ rrr ~ II ~ II II ~ ~t~CIi-ttJ(~~ II

~ffi ll1+m~QI~ ~n~amplfcraT~ ~1orCIiT~ ~~ ~tf1QT rl mgStfN II

[25 Summary gf Yoga Dharma Gita (Twentyfifth Chapter)] 25 Synthesising all the evolutionary Dharmas (in

Him) seek even the One Brahm (Ekam) and its Supreme Shakti (Ma) I (as the E8hwara or Atma residing in the heart) will release thee from all sins-papa (and temporal merits-Punya) yield not unto sorrow

THUS THE SUMMARY OF SIX GHAPTERS OF YOGA-SHATKA

Thus the Twenty-fifth Chapter entitled Yoga Dharma Gita in Yoga Shatka of Yoga Kanda of Sri Bhagavaa

Gita the Synthetic Science of the Ab80lute

CHAPTER THE TWENTYSIXTH 179

aT~ ~~g~JI ~~fuS(OIeuroli~ q~sjpf tj

CHAPTER XXVI BRHAMASTUTI

[ ~~ ~~~I] ~~~~~-

Ti ~~if (lQ~ ~ if ~~~ I ~ qorfu-m ri ~mRr m~m II ~ II ~

aTamp Sfig~amp ~ ~TswriImll~~ I

~iTSi~itH~iPIfu~ FI~ n~ II 1 [1-2 The nature of Swadharma]

The Blessed Lord said~ 1 I of such cosmio manifestation can

never be visioned even as thou hast seen Meshy I I

whether through Vedas nor Tapas nor Dana nor Ii i

y agna (offering) 2 I am the offering (intelligence) I am the

saorifice (deqicatory work) I am the oblation i

(ideation) I am the medicament (for the consum_ Imation of the world-process) I am the chant Ij -(mental-intonation) I am the olar~fied butter (consecrated functioning) I am the fire (of know- ~ Iledge) I am the recipient (Brahm) of aU sacri shyficies

~ lt bull --=~ bullI ~-1( ~T3~tl+f-CliQ~rq~~ ~Tq~tt IU ~fi(cq r I ]

~ ~fu~ ~Blu~ I

~f~~T ~~ B it fWr ~ ~r3f~T~~~) ~mfrm ~~( I

C~ ~

~ T~It~1 r ~Sfq if T~~ II_~ II aloq~g ~ ~tfr ~~ih~~~ I =r _hilim ~~ ~~ ~~(f ImRr II

gt~_~_JIf

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 37: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

180 SRI BHAGA-VAn GITA

~ ~T~r li(f d ~~N ~~f+r I ~ bull ~ ~ 0

~ ltfijq ~~ qO~ ~ II ~ n ~f ~ ~ W~~~r rqgur ~r~gr~rQ I

~ bull t

~+1 TifQif ~~ Q~~jfr ~ II 5 II ~ it ~~ ~RrnPo fTifen I

~~t~~ i~ ~sfq ~iffil II ~ 1 ~ ~~(fT ~Rn~~o ~ +ffi+ I

~ t bull ~t ~ ~HttI01riS~T~oTIqr~ imir-eo~ II Q II W rnzqJOleuroje~TS~ ~~ +rmr I ~=Tf~~ bull ~f -Samp 0omltttiUOf ~rrif it euroI ~lrqg+l~I~ II 0 II

HI5IHq~~ ~T~ mm~or~~~ I anmrrumn-s~~af~~r~ +n~o II ~ ~ If ~Rttsf~~~r ~ ~~hnt ~rqir ~ I ~r ~U1Trn~~ it mRr II ~~ II ~WJfq nit~ it Peiqjfq~f~ I ~rn ~~T~m~~ it ~~ II r~ It t(og341 m-qQ~ ~iTill~qlFf+ I ~mt ~srqr qrq w~ff ~~og~ II ~ij II at~ ~fu-4 ~+~ ~ttr~middotiT mQfRr I

aG ~euroj~iffiT~ q fu~r qrqW~Rr II ~~ It ~ t tatfil 0 qjTt ~anr q~r~rO oS~+ I

~mro~ ~fa~r~R~ II ~~ II +ltI1~urr~~euror i-l~~ (rT ~R~lT I ~lSIiq ~ sr~llaci ~qr ~m ~tWf~ II ~S Ir

bull r~

a1(1rqq PT~l q~n~TmiddottITO OeuroITlifOr I

fir~0~ ~T+f~ ffirr ~~Oi ~ ~ II ~~ 1 [3-18 The necessity of everyone to do Swadharmamiddot

and the incidents of victory and vanquishment in such doing )

OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 181

3 He who hath no want who is impersonal ~adept unaffected has transcended pain (and pleasure) whose actions are dedicatory to the Life-Principle being My devotee is beloved of Me

4 The aspirant who seeks joy in Brahmashy-Sameepya (Yadruccha) transcending the pairs of ltopposites non-jealous who is unaffected by success or failure in the performance of action is not bound even while engaged in it (action)

5 Verily the fruit of action achieved by those of limited understanding is not lasting-the worshippers of the Devas (aspects) g0 unto them even but My worshippers come unto Me Atman)

6 Thus knowing the nature of worship (between the aspectal and whole worship) acts were performed by ancient seekers of libershycation do thou also engage thyself in action therefore as by them performed of old I

7 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far excells action though well-achieved under the influence of trigunas (Paradharma) born of Prakriti dedicatory actions culminate in the release from bondage leading to blessedness while the other is fraught with the perils of birth and death (and the consequent limitations and ills of ignorance)_

8 Those aspirants who constantly accord to this law of Mine being inspired with atmic zeal and unassailed by jealousy are even released from the bondage of action

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 38: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

182 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

9 Them however who through jealousy accord not to this law of Mine deem thou as ignorant of all atmic knowledge and bereft of auspicious yearning

10 0 Bharata this Life-Principle embodishyed in all beings is Eternal and Imperishable hence thou are not justified in grieving (thus) for all these beings

11 0 Kaunteya the material (Prakritic) contacts generate the dualities in the Senses and in the Mind such as heat and cold pleasure and pain (and the lilee) these recur alternate~ and as such are transcient which endure (transcend) thouO Bharata

12 As unto the embodying Life-Principle there be the states of adolescence youth and old age in this body so also unto It is the taking up of another body-the aspirant of atmic understanding grieves not therein

13 Thus understanding the Atma-Dharma (Swadharma) thou art not justified in vaciltating

bull (mourning) therefor unto a Kshatriya (Paramashyhamsa or Rajarshi) there is no oppertunity better than engaging (himself) in righteous battlemiddot (action) with atmic insight

14 Blessed are those Ksha triyas 0 Partha who are engaged in such battle (work) being an oppertunity divinely designed to lead directly to the blissful Goal

15 If still thou wilt not engage thyself in such righteous battle (action) then thou wilt

~f ~

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 183

swerving from atmic insight and glory lapse into ignorance (and pain)

16 All persons will recount (through ages) thy lapsing (fall) from glory to one of eminence ill fame is even more poignant than death

17 The great warriors (also Sages and Yogins) will deem thee as forsaking battle (action) through fear and thou shalt fall in themiddot estimation of them who deemed thee valiant and high

18 Those inimical to your weal will proclaim thy fall in words of disdain censuring thy warring prowess-what can be more poignant (than this) ~~

[ J ~ Tw-tmf I ]

~ ~lT S4lteuroiru ~qiT NT~ ef m~~ r~ ~ ~ II (

~~i nr~ ~rPl ~nlC1~I II )~ II [19 Characteristics of a true disciple ]

i19 If fighting (doing actions with atmic insight) thou art slain in battle (performance of

actions) thou fihalt attain unto blessedness or It if thou dost live conquering thou shalt be equally blessed in this world hence arise 0 middotl Kaunteya deciding to fight (to perform impershy Isonally legitmate and necessary work) ~ bull g

t [~Q-~l qTn~-ltt+f I ]

~ a~TifIU~Ta- ~1i~ai~qf jfeurof~~a~~itur ~~Rfo~T Pi 1 ~Q 1 ij

~ fq~a- ~Tir (T~hq~~ I I fq~qr-Hor~ smr ~~qFfir~Q 1 ~~ i ~

I

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 39: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

middot184 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

bull r- ~s qq Qm~Um nU ~~I q~ I

~ ~amp~ ~~r rn ~ II ~~ II ~ ~T~ wlr a-SU -irtf mm ~ I

~sm it ~~~~ ~~i II ~~ II [ 2023 Characteristics of Y ogacharya ]

20 Thus by Me has been revealed unto thee the great Understanding which is the secret of secrets considering this profoundly in all its aspects do thou act as thou wilt

21 This occult teaching of Yoga I have taught to Vivaswan Vivaswan spake it unto Manu and Manu to Ikshvaku bespake it

22 The Rajarshis (a special body of Hiershyarchs who teach Atma-Yoga) know of this teach ing which is handed down from generation to generation this teaching of YogaO Parantapa has declined here through the lapse of time

23 That very teaching of Yoga most ancient and the Supreme Mystery has been now declared unto thee by Me (since) thou art My

devotee and beloved 01 Me bull

[ ~ltl-~ 0 ~T~J~c~1l1 ]

~~J11 ~ IF~m(~~ftJar~1 ~~ ri ~~Iilfwfa- f6n~q~ II ~~ II

mr ~~ltJ+f ~T(jIm~ Wtrs~ I ~e[T ~fiemrTr ~ltr~ +iRltr II ~~ II ~ ~ rraq~ if~Pr Ej)~1 I q(~~~ ~ lti ~ Jri ~S~ II ~~ II q ~ 1Rtr ~~ ~~rn~fa- I

f ~

+n~ ~r~ ~ liq( m~~ltQTIeurot4~ltffn II ~S II

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 185

~ d1Jf3~~ efif~ rn~ I +rPeraT if r it d~T~ fir~) ~Pef II ~~ II ~eitampfa- r q ~ir ~( ~~fCfar I ~T11l~if ~fampfirq ~(ntfa it~ II ~~ II ~~r~vtil~ ~WfIRr q) ~ I BtSftr Im ~i5TliTmt~~qqliirurTf II ~o II [ 24middot30 The greatness of BhagavadGita ]

24 Performance of action with atmic insight (Swadharma) transcending the trigunic influence far exceeds action though well achieved under the influence of trigunas (Parashydharma) the aspirant performing action with atmic insight suited to his prakritic nature is not subject to bondage of action (tangle of limitations)

25 0 thou sinless one this most occult teaching has been revealed by Me knowing this the aspirant acquires illumination in undershystanding and he 0 Bharata is thus one who has achieved

26 This teaching is not to be revealed by thee unto him who is undisciplined never devoted who is unlearned and who does not recognise Me (Atman)

27 He who hands over this supreme secret unto My devotees so being most devoted to Me reaches unto Me without doubt

28 None is so most beloved of Me as he among men nor is any here more beloved of Me than he

29 Him who studies (the implications of) this-Our discourse replete with spiritual lore

i

I

~-

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 40: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

186 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

I consider as worshipping Me through dedicatory understanding (atmic insight) lt

30 Even he who listens unto this teaching being earnest and without envy shall be libershyated and reach unto the auspicious realms of the Virtuous bull

[ ~ ~ sr~i I ]

a middot_to shy-til a~~ ~1tI ~T~ur tqd1fT I eurofifJi~T~ramp SiUl~ ~~ II ~~ 1

[31 The Lords question to Arjuna regarding the effect of His teaching on him]

31 0 Partha has all this been with attenshytive Mind listened to by thee 0 Dhananjaya hast the obscurity of thy Understanding (through ignorance of atmic insight) been dispelled

[ ~ ~-~ ~ ar~~ ~rS~qqT~~-fq~rqif-qir 1 ]

qi ~m qi ~~ q~i qtir ~errwr1 ~ m~ feuro~rf~em~ ~~ II ~~ II

t~ff ~

aTT~T~ ~lti illllH~~r I

anBit ~CST Qifl~ ~ir ~et PfrlN- it II ~~ II ~tr~a- ~ ~m er~ ~~ I

r--~ uii la ~ +1Ieurot t1ffi ~qqT r ~cm II ~o 1 ~~flf ~+r gm+J7fr(1fBl~o~ I

~(~PT~ ~~y mits~ fmTr +nr 1 ~~ I

retlQfoQr TI ~arilT ~ill ~iT1 WlT I ~ q)m~lpr~ +rnW+tmRr ~~ 1 ~~ I

[32-36 Arjunas gratitude to the Lord ] Arjuna saidshy

32 Thou art the Transcendent Absolute-Brahm The Ultimate Refuge Supreme Holiness

CHAPTER IHE TWENTY-SIXTH 187

The Indwelling Purusha Eternal Resplendent Primal Divinity Unborn and Sovereign

33 rrhusmiddot all the Sages the celestiaL Narada Asita Devala Vyasa bespeak of Thee and Thou dost so reveal Thyself unto me

34 0 Keshava all this that l1hou hastmiddot said to me I accept as truth 0 Bhagavan (the Lord of Pravritti Nivritti and Yoga) even the Gods know not all Thy manifestations nor theymiddot of asuric outlook-the Danavas

35 By the supreme occult teaching reveal ing the Life-Principle (Atman) which Thou hast bespoken to me regardful of my spiritual weal this my ignorance has been dispelled

36 The Science of Pravritti and Nivritti (Bhava and Apyaya) of all beings in the worldshyprocess has been listened to by me in all its I bearings and from Thee 0 Thou of lotus eyes

Ifeven the inviolate culmination (Yoga) of them both (I have learnt)

bull [~-d~ alk~if ~-~ffi ]

~~i q~tr Etre~ ~ fec~~ qi fl~+f I ~~ ~T~~tih)rm ~RI~i( ~rfT ~ it II ~S I anft ~ ~ ~wr fem~o ~fu-itOT Ilr~ ~(f I ~T~~~~BWf ~fo-o (qf ~gf6fiT~~~nTII ~ ~~~ aer W-fl)~ ~Il~~~tRr r I ~rm ~mTfl re~) ~(f ~~ ~(I r m~ II~~II ~ifJ ~ if ~~wr ri1~ amuits~-ti~ I aro ~~merr~ ~~i eiei1~4i ~~ I do I

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 41: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

I88 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

~Ji(fiNet ~~ ~(OH6(Ji(tl ~~ tlt~ I ~SRr ~ q qi q mil ~ (feurof fu9a-Jtr~~ II ~ t II -~)s~~ SIsIlqRteil Slft(~mf~1 ~~~ ~~tI6( ~~ ~sfq- nit ~ II ~~ II om ~~~ lmf~ i11it~ ~ ~a qer ri I ~~~ifife~ ~f ~m-N om-Sru- Bir 1l~~11 B~Ri Jl(6fr~ ~~~ ij ~ij~ I -awlrrar ~mJi(oi a~~ SIeurof(f(kSlijl~ mN II ~~ II ~~r~r~]W3(4bdTSfu- ~~F(iFl4~~ I

ll~S~s4~d ~f ~1+rit 6(14~lOIS1~~ II ~- II

middotftratSRr ~~~~~~~~6~ I ~fB~~+qf~~ ~sQT ~~somftmSl+rren n~~11 ~fWJWl SIf~ ~~~~~~~~ I N~ ~~~~ rwr m~~~~~ II ~S II

ifit m~ ~Rt6~~T ~~Sflaquo(~(~ I f u~aISR+f 1(1((amp i~t~ qrt Wf 1 Qlto II

[ 37-48 His eulogy of the Lord ]

37 Thou art the Imperishable the great middotQuest of all knowledge the Supreme Abode of this cosmos Thou art the Infallible the Guardian

middot of the Eternal Dharma I worshipmiddot Thee as the Ancient Purusha the Immanent

38 These Assemblage of Devas enter into Thee some overcome by Thy glory adore trhee with folded hands and the Hosts of Hierarchs Maharshis and Siddhas hailing tfhee invoke middot Thee with innumerable chants

39 Victory to Thee 0 Hrishikesa by Thy magnificence the cosmos rejoices and is enrapshytured the asuric powers smitten with awe

CHAPTERTHE TWENTy-SIXTH 189~

disperse inmiddotall direct~ns and all the bands of Siddhas how in reverence unto 1hee

40 0 Thou Lord of the cosmos how can they desist from worshipping rhee 0 Thou Almighty Thou-even the Primal Siremiddot of the~ Creator Brahma (one of the Trinity) Thou the Endless Lord of Gods Thou the Immanance of the Worlds The Everlasting The Unmanifest The Manifest and 1hou that art the Transcenshydent beyond

41 The First among the Devas art Thou and the Ancient Purusha the Grand Seat of the manifest universe Thou art the Knower Thou the Theme of all knowledge and the sublimeshyResort by Thee 0 Thou of infinite manifest_ ations all this cosmos is even pervaded

42 Thou art Vayu Yama Agni Varuna Chandra Thou art the Father (Paramatma) of~ all beings as also their Grandsire (Purusha) I

adore Thee and let my adoration of Thee be a thousand-fold again and ever more still my adoration unto Thee

43 Let me adore Thee in Thy manifest Form unto Thy unmanifest nature my ador- ation still and again to Thee all Transcendent Thou art of infinite prowess and immesurable energy all dost Thou encompass and Thou dostshypervade all too i

44 Not knowing of this Thy divine nature and deeming Thee just a comrade if I should jI have addressed Thee as Krishna as Yadava and I

1even as friend-whether through inadvertance j

or even through fondness 1

J

J I 11 _

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 42: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

190 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

45 If in jest I had ~howed Thee irrevershyence whether in Thy seat or at Thy meal either alone or in company-O Thou Inviolate I beshyseech Thy forgiveness Thou who art evep the Infinite

46 Thou art the Progenitor of all the mobile and immobile cosmos Thou worthy of cosmic adoration the great Teacher there is none equal unto Thee who then may surpass Thee in the three worlds (Gnana Icha and Kriya) Thou of unequalled might

47 Hence bowing unto Thee and prostratshying myself unto Thee I seek Thy grace Thou art the Lord and worthy of all adoration 0 Thou divine mayst Thou bear with me as the sire with the son friend with the friend or the lover with the beloved

48 My ignorance has been dispelled and my memory (as Nara the Representative of Humanity) has been recovered by me through Thy grace 0 Thou the Inviolate I stay (before Thee) bereft of all doubting-I shall perform all Thy bidding ~~

[dQ--o ~if ~ffi+I~~~-~~qA~ I ]

~wr~- ~ ~ ~~amp euro(Weuro(~ qf~ r r~mror I ~qm~rJlq+r~ ~~~ur+r1I ~Q II ~ieuro(T ~g Cfi~iiT Hit ~mcrT~ I

~ffl 0(1 qf~1 ~~ qUfEi+I~ II to0 II [ 49-50 Sanjayas hearing of the discourse ]

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 191

5anjaya saidshy49 +hus did I listen to this profound and

marvellous Discourse between Partha and the great Lord Vasudeva

50 Kaunteya (Arjuna) baving received the benediction (from Sri Durga) regarded victory as certain unto himself and after (the discourse) Partha ascended (to his seat in) the lharriot famed invulnerable

[ - ~ --d amilfltiar ~~rlt1 ~ ltf I ]

r

~~ ~T~crnI ~T rq~ I

~cr ~~ fltfifu-~q JIFlf (f~ II to t II ~ t ~ if euro( r~~lf~ llI1r~I~middot~qro(f qTqrT I

~~(f a- ~~Plfir ~Rn~ B~ II to~ II ~ ~l ~r

l~ur ~~rrur ~1filJ(r~lrr m~ I an~~~ ~r q~r ~t~ ~~~ II to~ II

~~-

~ tor ~ ~1T1ifcr(f(f l~ 4(11 ~ I

~~ H~~r ~ q-ffi ltr~o)~ II t~ II [51-54 Characteristics of the Seers of Atma (as

illustrated by the Pandavas)]

51 0 King (Dhritarashtra) listen attenshy tively and listening know for certain that with nothing in the nature of wily incantation nor with that of (asuric) energy

52 Nor with anything in the nature of deceitful strategy will the Pandavas enact 0 King they endowed with righteous (Daivi) Shakti will wage the battle according to the due rules of war

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 43: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

192 SRI BHAGAVAD GITAmiddot

53 0 Bharata (King Dhritarashtra) the sons of Pritha (mother of Pandavas) yearning unto righteous glory always take unto every endeavour throughout their lifes in the light of Dharma (exalting conduct)

54 They will not desist from fighting the battle being righteous-minded endowed withshygreat strengthand supreme blessedness where there is righteousness there victory be

[-- lSI~fa-atqalTltIiT 1 ]

8 ~Ri~~ ~ ~t ~oT ~~ I

~uT ~l1 ~~ gmq q~ fu-qf II tt II [55 Sanjayas prelude to Brahma-Stuti ]

55 Him the Dharma Incarnate the Divine the Transcendent Lordly Narayana-Krishnashythus eulogised Brahma the Creator endowed with high intelligence

[-~-15~ lSIampI~T ~t1JH~ffi 1J

~ ~ ~~ (q~ r~l~t ~~ 0TnTampo ~o 1

~ miIl~ ~iT ~ ~rq~l~ II t~ II

q~ Rm0T~l ~ ~T~~l~C 1 ~

~~q~r~ 11~ Bf~i(~nr~ II t911

aTB~~trun~r~ ~i ~qlJfl ~ ~ ~

iT~~ ~~ltQ1~ m ~r~~3~C II tlt II ~ ~~OT)qff Pr9at~middot ftcrrl~ I fei~)C1C rmif~ ~ ~)~cqc II t~ II it~tTq~~ an~~ Ri+rT ~ 1 ~tilB~rnln fcf~q~tf+r(ft~~ II ~o It

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH 193

WffiIQQffilma~Uif fipr~~~ I aT~I~~mjf+1~ ~ iI+iI)~ qT~ II ~~ I

~dRtFaa ~~~~ 1 ~~ Wd~~ ml~ ti~qpj~ II ~( II

gwrf~~tmr~~~e+rlf I ~TV w)ilfi~ ~ ~~II ~~ II ~r~+rm~1 ~~tlf$i ~wd~ II ~~ II ft~~~~ Rif~ 1

Sll[ffl ~q(f~ tlf ~~fqj4~ II ~t II

SWllqftftPt ~ qrWlt+r q~~ 1

Oftf~~t~o ~~~~ B~~ II ~~ II ~~ ~t ~qT ~m ift ~ mc 1

lfa~s~~ etPnl~t~~r ~ II ~ II ~ dIm~r ~ mi~ aq 1 msm q~ih~~ ~q~~~ II ~~ II atf~iif ~~ ~tit f~~~ I

~ ~tdi11lt ~ fEf~~ ~~o( II ~~ II n~middot-~q~loi if a-itif ~~I if ~ ~~tim ~IR~ q~ 1150 II

~q-RnfiRot ~ fr~fqf BmfWdT 1

~t ~ ~ur)qcit~r Ii~~ 1I5~ II

~ qFa ~~~~~ ~~ I kI~SH31~ ~~ Qmrr~ ~t II 5( II

13

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 44: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

194 195 CHAPlER THETWENTy-SIXlHil SRIBHAGAVAD GITAl

~ ~ Thou Vh080 vestment is splendour~ Lord of all~Jr~~ ~J q~1t~~rT1 spaceIndwelling in the wholegtuniverse and~~RUTfUPr ~pir ~ it Perm II S~ I lnviolatel I

~Q1Jffi l~ ~~t~rr~ rer~I I f j I J

UIH~q~O~ witm~~mau+(1~~ II [5674 Report by Sanjaja t~ Dhritharashtra of

Brahmas eulogy of the Lorn I

56 Victory unto Thee Thou all the great Divinity Victory to Th~e devoted toth~worlds weal victory to Thee Master of Yoga 0 Lord victory to Thee who dosttranscendthemanifest and the unmallifest throug~lYoga ~

57 ThoutheSourcepf the cosmic Lotus (manifestation) All-Seeing victory unto Thee that art the Lord of the Rulers of ithe worlds 0 Thou beyond the past the present andfuture victory unto Theewho ar~ full pfdivinebeauty and abiding immanent

58 Thouart the resort of infinite excellshyences victory unto Thee who art the Refuge of all 0 Thou Narayana the great Mystery victory be unto Thee who dost wield~ the divine bow Sharanga~ F

59 Victory unto Thee who art of transcenshydent nature of coftmic embodiment infallible Lord of the universe Almighty yiG~ory unto Thee who art engaged urging the worlds conshysummation

60 ()ThouthegreatSnake((Time) and the Mighty Boar (Uplifter and Incarn~te othershywise) rrhou Ancient tJ1e radiantSiva (consumshymator) victory unto Thee that art the ~overeign

61 Thou of infinite existencemanlpoundest and unmanifest T11011 that dost urge allcosmiG faculties and Thou Performer of all ausp~Gioui action Thou the sole Knower of Thine own naturA victory unto Thte who art the Sublimc1

and theiDispenser ofalllove~ I

l I t ~ i 1t J

62 Thou the Ominisciellt Brahm the Ever llresent in all beings Thou the Adept in all knowledg~ of all Dharma ever fQlowed by victory

63 0 Thou the mysteribus Lif~-Principle

theSoul of all Yoga the Source of manifest creation 0 Thou Foreinost of all beings Thou~ the Director of the world-processvictory unto Thee the Progenitor of all

64 0 Tho~ self-existent of infinite ~ani-

festation Tl)ou tl1e ConsummateroI all cosmos the Impeller of allapirations victory unto Thee who art the Supreme Brahm Thou lover of victory I

f ~ bull 65 0 Thqu who ar~Vrapt)nGrltf~tion and

consummation Lord of love the I Suprem~ Divinity the Source of all immortality Lord of deliverance and Giver of victory

bull ~ t r

66 Lord of all world lt Regent i exalted Divinity Source of the cosmic lotus Almighty

r

I

j

(

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 45: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

196 SRI BHAGAVAD GITA

Self-create Supreme Being Lord of allessenfJes victory even unto Thee for ever and for ever

67 The Earth-Goddess signifies Thy feet the Spaces Thy twin arms the Heaven Thy crown even the Atman Thy manifestation the World-Regents are thy limbs and the S un and the Moon are even Thine two eyes

68 All the energy austerity truth and functioning in the cosmos are infused by Thy law

(Dharma) Fire is Thy radiance Thy breath is even the wind and all watelsareeven Thy sweat i

69 Thine ~ars are the Aswin-Twins the Goddess of eternal wisdom (Saraswati) is ever Thy speech the Vedas are replete I wi~h1 the ordinances of Thine bidding anrl all these worlds are even reposed in Thee

70 0 Lord of all Yogins and Etern~l Victor we know not rrhy reckoning or measure nor Thy glory nllr even Thy energy n~r might

71 0 Lord ever joyous in intense devotion to Thee we even seek Thee with all discipline and even worship Thee 0 Vishnu who art the great Lord and Maheswara

72 Thou art the ultimate Refuge of all beings and rrhou the Director and Teacher of al1 the worlds Supreme Lord by Thy grace even the Immortals are blissful

73 Fulfil Thou 0 Lord my yearning in establishing the Dharma and in transforming Adharma for the ~pholding of the world-process

197OHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH

74 0 Vasudeva Thou the Lord even through Thy grace I am enabled to sing of Thy very supreme mystery thus as it be il

[ ~-Itamp ~ ~~ ~-~~ ]

~~~Iita~g~~ q~~ I q)ir ~)it~~QJrr((f~ln=fi~~o ~ II S~ 11

~e~~~ ~q~tf~li~~ ~T~r1) ~ i~~Tf+r ~ ~5I II S~ II ~ aQ (fOEQF4 (f~~ ~F4lH1 Q~ I

f4Eamp141 ~ ~Iitfl~tQl(f+ri ~~jll SS II

[75-77 Sanjayas joyous and admiring deolaration as to how he is benefitted by listening to the Discourse himself ]

75 Through the grace ofVyasa I was enabled to listen to this supreme secret of Yoga (Atma-Yoga) directly froIll Sri Krishna theLord of Yoga Himself revealing

76 0 King (Dhritarashtra) recounting again and again this magnificent and blessed Dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna I

rejoice again and again

77 Arid remembering ever and again that glorious (atmic) manifestation of Hari great is IllY wonderment 0 King oft~n and often (still) I am filled with joy

A--- __ __

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 46: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

198 SRIBHAGAVADmiddot GITA

I [Sf otTtirPcl~~~m I J i j

t ~ ~~~ ~~~Pil~~~ r ~ ulf~) +fu~enmmkfuWr II S~ II

~ ~f+mq~ntlir imjfiP~~lTf ilampRtlrahT ~ll~~qTitq ~~S~il~ II

~t~hi sitl1tiq~fl~T 1 t ~ ir--

~ ~ Y 1 I ~ 1 ~ ~i

lItm~o ~ro~lr

[78 The beatitude which is attained by the Seers-shySri Vijaya Bhooti and Neeti through such AtmaUnana Here~ S1middoti (Yoga) Vijaya(Sanyasa) Bhooti (Brahll1shyi

Vibhooti) and Neeli (Gnana) connote respectively Yoga Sanyasa Brahmic-beatitude and Knowledge]

78 Wherebe Sri Krisbi1a the Lord of Yoga and Partha the mighty Bowman it il my firm faith that there even abide spiritualblissl victorybeatitude and wisdom i

ThlS ale Twe~ty8i~th Chh-pter entitled Braha( S [uti siynifyi1Jg the Synthetic Pranava of Sri Bhagavad

Gita the Synthetic Scienqe of the Absolute bull bull _ _ bull i bull ~ ~ (~ bull ~

THUSENDSSRIBHAGAVAD GITA IHI I

ql 1

i r)j bull i

AUM

lEAOE lEACE lEAmU r

~ i (

Igt I ~ I I

iI t i - ~

~~ ~

IS9

~ ~ ~

1I~1~1lT~1it tiQfE41 ~11l1 J

iir~TiOTT+TfEf ~T~~r SRtTrna~ t i Qrirf~mn~ i ~~~ ~l(fi(~ II II lq ~~i ar+Tfflt~nr~lm~ll

~~~Sl~~t~iW41lJ1I (1Id

iIlfliT~ ~T3~q TItrH~nr~laquoT I 1

~ r~URlT~ stl~l~ I ~ II

~ bull ~~Ir~~~Iif~~~~ I

~ iIirrrt~q~~~ImiddotI~ ~~r~ II illt ~flrW ~~i~TN ~Sl~~ It ~ I

~irQ~~ ilf) ~R ~)s~u WTqn II II ~~ft~ ifampllTT~fu a~ t4 ~middotIi bullmrTftr~laquo~ ~ir ~T~~~ II I

j bull II ~41tJqilormampT(~ I

maT ~maT ~T~~ ~11t~~ I iT ~ 1WInt~ ~qllrfBfir~a II n ri~r~~ T)aT ~~~ii~) ~fl I i

~~+Iff TWT rn~~ 113 II~ II maT TWT Trlf~T m~~ffi ~~ ~tra I trf~~~i~~ iT ~a 1 ~ II ( miiiii[T~ra +ft1~i1fcit II

II m41rritqf~~~fir~~ll~ i

qq~aTfir ~fci~Tfir ~)qriTt Slr~ ~~q I ~i ~ijlJiJT~iiU ~ II 1 1 ~Ttmfifltigt iffaTiT~T~al oi

~ - The DurgllStotra of 12 Slokas intoned by Arjuna in

invoking Her litt the bidding of the Lord has to be reckonedamong the 620 verses attribu~ed to the Lord by ViBampayana in as much as the sam~ being a Maha-Siddha-Mantra was deemed to hllove beon communicated to Arjuna by the Lord I bull i t

1 I

--~-- -shy

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 47: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

200 201

~m~nt6(Oj~~ lfta~ ~ It II ~ til~ij~ iittrr-l ~ili~~ ~ail I

~ W ~~JlTJ~ mqJqnOJ II

middot11 m-~sthrtq~EhI~Ptuhr n ~ ~ ~

ltfiT~ ~tiSlrl-lTr~Jltm- ~ant-il(T~-WIltfiT~ II The Great discourse was made on the seventh dRY of the

bright fortnight of Kartika month the day being Sunuay ~ith tho alilierism Sravana andthetime before 10 AM

-i Gita-The Suddha Shastra ~1 amttfTSS~Ul ~ tIl~ q ~T~ I lJ~J~ tftfTltfiT~ tftfrq~ir oq fu~ II

That Science of Religion which ought to be imparted to all persons from birth onward to the end suitable to vicissitudes of place time and circumstance

2 qlt tiilair ~( q~ ~~~ I ~ ~

~lllqCjlJ~ampT~ gt( ~~ II Of whichmiddot the Dharma is Eternal Transcendent Realisable

Universal fruitful of auspiciousness here and hereafter bestowing th supreme peace of brotherhood

3 a~ ~d ~T~JOf) la~~~T I if ~~i( ~n~ if ~J~ if t ~J~~ II

Is acclaimed by the Great Mahatmas as the Science dealt with in the Gita Thismiddot Supreme Seienc is not exclusively Vimhmiddot ava nor Bhakta nor Shambava

4 if ~ if t ltfiT11J~ if tit~ if gt( tfY~ I ~~~

if a~ ifq q ~ta Tq~(OjlJ if if II Nor Bouddha nor Kanada nor Bankhya nf Yougika nor

Tantra nor Vedanta nor even any particular creed

5 ~ t a~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ftvr I ~ltmrtfh~middot~ m~ ~rr II

The ancient Seers extole this Science as All-embracing and Transcendent as Buch this Science ought to be followed by every aspirant in this world _

Study of Gita -Necessary Qualification gt

bull ~~ 1 bull atOlJffi ~q ~3 ga4 elf lJ+i ~il I ~li1fJltRli~I~Jt ~tltf~m(J u

2 ~~ ~lTTt~l~ ~fiiI~~Tqa1 at~~Ttf ~ ~ ~f ~~J~ II

3 atIltt~~~T~q ~~~ 1ft oiTmiddot I

arqt (I~~TOJ citq]OJ ~T~tfmiddota tir~il11 4 ~ ~ amp1+mqiaflfi~ iflmfl1J I ~~q ~lsfq ll~~Jltt1qtamiddot1I

i ~ iJ sll~a~w igtampT Tmltli~ I ~q~~ +vaq]~r llffiJ~qr~fir(or II

6 ~ ~wr+mqtlalgtftfif iTmr~ I ~

~~~~ampr a~~ aif ~Tfa ltfiTfiJr II 7 ~ ~q~ ltii~a~~T i~fq~ iTffi I

~

ltli1~Tf+fJi ~trq~T ~)ll+i)~~ltT~r 11 ltI 8 ~ ~ ~+mqs(1aTI-tlJirifr~l1J I

lJa~(~q ~ ~ if ~l~o a~qa II g ~~~~q~T~i~lRiTeft1in I

m~T ~GSIT~ o~T Il1JqT~1I 10 a ~ ~~mlJtf~ ifTR=IFtilftul t

1laquoI~r(tf~mr~ a r ~Ofr~ ~a I 11 ~ ~r~o)Srttftrn~middotft qtr~~ 1

iJfTlJT~mT~ ~~ iiitfuql~ II 12 ~ ~- ~1lTiTqtaJlJitnf~nl1J I i

q~ ~ll~q nr~lJmr ~r~lJ~ ~ II jl13 g~rmsqraRrm~ a~J ~cit~ri ilftr~ I i

I

T~ cM$T~~riI~citrlJijlll1Jr11 13 A

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 48: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

202 ~fhrqcfiA~)-cfi9n(~~I1hJl SLOKAmiddotINDEX14 -~~~i)i f m~~~

at) ~rIrQtll lifi(fimiddot T6 3~ai ~~~ltqr~~f ( n ~ilaquoqlfil ~rfir J 26 16 ~~riir~~Ei-i5 1315 ~ f ~rq) el4cmn ~llT~ I at~ Jfjp q7j If 16 3 j(-lf~ q- ~iF 26 29~ ~ ~hmrtmr~ iPfCllttilfturl II

16 ~iflltr~cii f ~~4ltfi~ ~~ I j(rotTiIiritR~f I 25 17 ~QPr~~ ~rarmiddot i 1- 34

~~~~m~ if Q~~ ~~ II ~1~ mmiddot11 21 etif~ ~~v 26 62 17 Q~ iiffP ttalil q)m ~~ffi I ~lITSfJl~litS~ 15 19 arrQ~J~1f ntnri 13 11

~if ~RAlr~~ ~mr~r~ ~~ ~sttorf 1 29 j(if~T m 7 16 7 18 w)~m~r ~ ~ ~N~IIlll1 Q)sfq ~r~qr 3 3 aA~~fi~ iff 3 24

~T~~~~~II ~~r~ 24 22 ~~ ~~ 26 319 d Q~i( iiffP ~rn liJrir ~~ I ~ut 1 17 atifrfilaquotrm~ 15 10

QiqTQm~m ~~~~~ II aTtJ i6r sr~S1i 6 1 arrrfq ~~ 19 6

Herein the above nineteen verses being the quotation from Sanatana Dharma Deepika make mention of those class of aspirants aTtJ m ~JlIe(T~ 17 16 amp1Tiigmi nr f 19 19 who are qualified to s~udy the Science of Yoga Brahma Vidya and those who are not so The distinction rises in virtue of the nature of aTtJ ~~qnr~ CP~ 26 15 ~~~ - middot9 15 I

study followed by each they are called Adhikaris and Anadhikaris respectively j(i ~ ~a- 21 18 ~t ~ ii9t 10 15 I

lhe Anadhikaris are said to be shy1 Those whose tudy doss not include both the aspects of atiltrr t~~ 1J 38 iff~fbnPQtmiddot 8 1l I

Brahm vizbull Para and Apara-the study being incompleteconsequently 2 Those whose devotion is directed exclusively to the attJerT ~~ 14 22 i(~cmRi 12 24 i

manifest Aspects of Brahm with the view to achieve Siddhis or powers etc aTtJ ~~r 1 38 at~q~itmiddot - 12 18 r

3 Those whose aetion8 are exclusively governed by a passion atttQ~tmws~middot 17 18 ~r~f n~ 16 5 ifor mere material advancement

4 Those who practise Ashtanga-Yoga (the eight-limbed aNT ~rnn 1 6 ataq~ ~ ~ 26 5 Yoga) Chitta-VrittimiddotNiroda (the suppression of mental modishyfications) and are mere Sankhyas (of the Nireeshwara type) Natural amp1Qt~ ~Rlcits 12 26 ~~~W 21 8 philosophers and Agnostics (Karanavadis)

5 As also Vedantins who declare that Prakritti (Jagat-Samshy ~~~f 922 em~ ~rr ~ 16 19 sara or world prooese) is Mithya (false illusion unreal non-being)

The Adhikaris are - ~r~ 23 12 ~ ~~riIPQ 21 13 1 Those whose tudy faith and qction conform to the

Swaroopa (formful) and Swabhava (abstractive) aspects of Brahm in ~ dfirfij- fr 11 middot9 8Iti fiVntr(R 22 13 terms of the Greet Buddha Mahavakyas viz (1) Sarvam Tat Khalvidam Brahm-All this is verily Brahm ~~~ 7middot11 middot(nra~~ 12 5 (2) Sarvam Brahms Swabhavajam-All be of the nature of Brahm amp1T~~~~ 16 4 ~aQ~ 1 4(3) Sarvam Avasyakam~All i~neeeBsity~

~ Pi cit~ 162 8(qffl ijwa srrit 22 12

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 49: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

204 205

~atifiUraehRi~+r~QTt~~ bull I r

rat1trlilTiJT~q~~ 20F 5 ~st~rif ~T~ 510at u~nn 23 JO atlQ(~ wilaJ1urf 13 arTBIiP~Cf~~)iifT 1 ~ljmiddot(23 ~ir~~ f 26 i 21am ~m qr1t~ 24 18 at~r ~laquoOl) Fn4 26 69 atJ~~Jifr~ Cfi~ 1316r ~rmr~~u~I16 17

~msSlll~~ 11middotmiddot 15 am~~I~r~ 2658 ar~~ltiGtllSrit~ltrr 1918 ~Jtifj~-23 6

~Q5Tlt1T~aJ~~ 9 11 ~ifT(~if ~ll)i 5 4 atr~~yenIltflfr 14 4 ~~ti~ ~QC~i T ~ 12 15 I

~~~~~~ 82 at~~ iI~ifit 14 3 ~r~ SJ~~~middot 1922 yen~Cf~fmr ~l 1623

at~pr ~ m 9 12 Ol~ffi~~ (Iti~ 4 12 0~r~Iqr~~oi~ 8 13 tmiddot i

Ol+ltim~l1~~if 13 26 amfui~orlltrltiN 511 ~r~~~m 21 20 ~T ~6 20 13 I at~f~S1~~iI~isftr 17 17 ~~ilsna-g it 8 9 anwr fTTolilTQlllr8 21 t~ rirrt 25 23 iUn~iI~l1~~ 5 9 ~iI~~ ~~ middot8middotmiddot15 ~tT~fq ~ 97 ~

illft ~ cql ~~~n 26 88 aT~ Sfif~t ~ 26 2 ans~(Cfr~f ~~ I 2633 ~IR~iIPo11i(t i 13 9 ~~f)~ 14 2 aT~ ~JUifit +laquon6 21 ~ a-~lIiTiIir ~rq 21 14 wr~~ ( ~~~ 1 5 ~ ~~~ Sl+Tlti 4 bull 3 ~T~iti( 6 23 ~iI ~~tCflI ~5 6middot

~f Sl~g ~$Of 10 18 aT ~ ~~~srirj ~ 3 R ~~J ~~r ~ ~~ 21 7 a-~~l~fit lISTiifJ 3middot 17 ~m ~l ifJ ~rir 21 25 a-(r~r wl ~ 25 12iltNIliffa wf ~I 3 12 aTtl~i if~ (t 8 19 ~ ~ ~T~ 26 25 a-~ml~T~i 13 22ql~~ltiI~~ ~ 26 middot18 at~~ if~ (q 11 4 ilrn 6 ~TfiIT~rir 26 20 ~~T~i(rSS(ifJof 20 21 ~Rr ~ ~~ 15 16 ~1~Jfr ~r~~ middot25 15 i~ Cfr~~ 12 33~ a-~Ts~r~u ( 15 9

atfri ( ~~~ 7 6 aTft~r ~ir 8 3 ~t n~~ 26 49~~T~f ~ 1 HJ

~~f~mnqi 15 12 at~ ~T ff 4 5 ~ ~~If~~ 15middot 2 ~

~~fr ~IA 21 9~) ifif iI~~q 1 50 ~ ij 6 ~ 17 l o~i tt-~fi~ ~~r 10 21i

~-ltrffi~ ~qT 16 12 an ~ 6 rlaq~ 26 26 ~lt~ ~n~ 7 10 ~TS~ ~~qj 16 15 OlrfEqTs~iifRJf 8 16 ~ij mTt citaf 21 2 n ampWiffils~~Sq 15 20 arrcil~RT~~If 2 15 ~~iliJ iI~l lISair 8 14 ~fEtfurs~r m( 21 5 ~~~m~ m~~ 9 5 arJ~~)~ iI~l+lF1 26 64 ~~~ltr~~nij 1920 Q

at~il laquo4 r~~mEWlti 2 2 atl~iI~~JfctifJ ~~n 8 18 ~~ltrrurf ~~ 18 16 ~T fRfff~on~r 210 0l~T ~ 17 3 arJc~~t ~~~ 4 21 ~PlP1Tfdt q~IQ~rg 5 25middot ~~ftfir ~ft 12 middot6 at~J ~ ~ 9 25 an~I+ri P-trJj 3 7 ~~~TfiJr iIn ~~ middot19 24ql i ~wi ~ 4 2

13 B

1J

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 50: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

aT~~ 207middot ~W~ m+i~tt9tmiddotmiddot~~

mr1rrC-ttIWmiddot bull bullbullbull 8middot 10 ~-S ~ 4 middotpI9~~ Ifn ~ ~ jj middotIitmiddot ~ ft)iI~fl ~~~ r ( ~ft~f ltr~ oq~Or oq 12 25 ~~~~ 16 26 tWfff~ ~ ~ l30 25 ltJi~~fi(llfilH~ 22 20 ~T middot~+f~fira 2 3 ~ ~~il~ ~l 19 ~fIJTli] ~ifOJmiddot 19J3middot ~Br~ fltf~ 16 20 ~r~rssrntmiddot 1 46 i1I~mr smr~~ 24 12 r~ ctr~~ 823 qij~fOt ~~ 1$middotmiddot 21 ~fqrr)~$fqrfUr~middot 22 19 lir~~~~IJf~ 22 l ~ltf ~m[T ~ cri 26 6 mg~n~ 9 6 ~W~~r~~nt 8 1 ~~rirrq Qli~~ J 7

~t~ffi T bull 5 6 a i~qPwmg 2622 qff~t~TfirnT 16 R ~( Sqfi1ti ~ 16 21 ~rli1 a it rit0l 26 40 ~sRr~~itr 4 17 ~ j~~nt ~itmiddotmiddot 2pound1 55 qif iI~fiftrr ~~ 22 15 ~Q ~ m-Iqj 22 6 ~ +rT~ ltr+r fI~ 2 4 fiwFi ~~)ij 14 17

qL Qii ~~ ~ 26 77~~~ q ~ 5 26 ltJiI(fttITif+r4lm I 16 qlt ~~~qTrmiddot 4 1 ltJiI~T~~~ 1 23 mm~~ ijffi~ 4 22 ~~fit +f~ 26~ 19 ~tf)st~ ~q 1- 13 ltJiI+r q-q liN ~ 19 23middot ilfiI~Qr SJ~ ~ 6 14 6Q ~ ~~+rTT~7 13

~meurot ~~ 1 42 ltJiI+rfihl~ 17 21 iIT~lti mta ~rt(middot l 48 mi tr~~ ~ 1 27 ~~~rtmtt lr~fJ 12 17 ltJiT+r+rt~ ~~ 8 11 ilTltr~ ltt wrrrt 6 20 ffin ~jfr~~ ~~ l 10 I

I

~s~ ~~~ 1 54 qT+rT~rif ~qu 22 4 ~~~~ 11 5 6Q~~ 1 32 1 bull

tfIjm~sslt~ ~ 12 1 ltJir+rT3Qlit~~ 20 19 ~rrf(~T34lrEr~ 1 rJI QQ ~ ~~~ 12 22 Ii ~~sfitf~r ~t~~middot 18 8 ltJiTit~~~iTT 23 4 ~r~~mnmrr 26 63 Q~~~ qRIi f 214 1

r ~i tifmir 2 middot8 1~Ufill~Tif~Tfa qT~ 18 24 ltJiImifi CIi~ort laquorm U)i 9 ~ I

~) qrtrr+romt ~-qr 17 10 ~~ rif ltJiflT( 14middot 1 Q~i] ~r~ 6middot6 - ~ bull ~q) ~i +r~ 2 12 ~ql~ri~~ 9 3 1aTr ~T~lrr Tif~~t 35 21 ltJiTqJ~ q~ 1 53

~rs~flt4lail~m 2 5 ~~ ~ftijirir 14 23 aTtiW~ltJiT~t iIW 25 14 ltJiI~r~CIi~ 6 22 N bull 4 8 bull ~~ 10 4q lir~m~q~~ 19 16 ~T +I~~ +rT mnrjf I~~ ~

ltIr~1R ~ ~ 4 7 ~rq~~~ i 1 44l$t~~tF~~ri qr~ 26 31middot lir~sfur Q5~~ 25 2 i ~rirqr~~~ 8 12 ~~~ 1221Ii~r~~r~flT( 9 9 ltJiT~ ~~ 1 35 I

~ rrnr+r( ~lTil 3 1 iiigt Illf P-lilttJtfi 24 2 ~t i ~~~fUT 15 21 Qtrcnir +rit ~qfr 14 7 I ltJi4iiJ $~ it 18 11 A ~fcpr~iri 16 l ~ Q~~ Iimf 65 I ltJi~ ~~ 18 3 Fi iT iIl~ ~f 7 16 ~i~q ~ 3 25 ~r~t cl~t~middotmiddot 2 231

d~l f ~~ 22 21 Tet ifi~ fltii ~Hrloqn 7 1 ~ fliu +rltT~ 26 56i are~~ 22 22

~) ~fit~dr 24 3 ft(t~ol ~~ 12 28 ~~~~ 26- 59 6~i4e~itgt20imiddot25 i

bull~

~ I

_

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 51: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

208 m41q~)01middot~Ciilri- ~09 iFj1~rqamp~h

m~ SI~qT~ 24 16 ~nrir~at 7-23 g~+71l~ ~ 25 11 aqTW-tr~qN ~ 24 11 aql~1[~ qq 6 16 ~~qwr~fr 24 4 mf~ifi( fc(~ 10 6 ~rir ~qq~~ 19 10 ~qr ~1if~ 2 1 ftn~~Jt~~i~h 10 1 aWf ~~ ~ 25 24 RIm i~~ 823 ~~~~ simoT ~ middotmiddot-8middot25middot ~~qf6 ~~rmiddotmiddot9middot 2 ~~r~ ~~ 2 25 ~W~~q~T ~ 10 23 ~riqmf~~Q~l~ 19 middot25 ~~ f mJlrn 7 17 ~i~q5R1~ 12 31middot if Jrn ~~~~rltri 26 72 ffifr~ SlTUtltfrq- 26 4 7 ~~ ~oftJlT~1 Of 1 24 a-~n~~ ltiil~ 12 40 ~fJ ~fqlQr ~~ifr l 21 atRi~~~la 25 7 FlaquofuiP-naT ~q 26 71 atRl~ffi ~~ 23 19 (tf~~ qi ~~a-wf middot2637 a~m~r~ 9 23 (qfT~~~ 26 41middot atRT~ ~ 1 7 ~ atRT~ +l1[Tltn~ 18 middot17 ~T ~WfaTfmr 25 19 ~l~ q~lq-ramiddot 20 15 ~m ~qtsflrnT~ 85 ~~~ 1 9 ~ra~fa ~ ~i 9-20 aJi~ ~ fUil 8 20 ~ft ~~~ 12 20 51fif ~qifOr ~i~ bull5 23 ~~~Ti5J~ 12middot 19gt ~fiI~I~Rl~1 23 17 ~~~q~ 19 15 ~fi ~~~(Jfa 1 25 ~$q~ampRfifr 5 ~ 19 ~ ~Tlra ~i( 8 4 -~ ~qtmiddot~ 18 10middot ~ it ~~T ~it~Tlti 24 10 ~r tJ qT~qrltf 1 2

~qf5JTft~ 4 9 t~~+lT~~ 12middot 34middotmiddot wu ~~iIf 3 middot21 ~~$ffiiJ 914 ~ifi~~it 2 16~Tm~aT~if 23 23

~~iT~~~ttr~ J~r X~ ~) fi~q-m~~-Tmiddot-26 1110 ~trR~ q 1middotmiddotbull 2210

bull 1- tH II ~

~t ~qij~T~T~ _ 8 ~bull I -I II

~q) ~fT f11+f~r ~I J 9middotp 2 ~ ~~~T~~~lt 1)3 1~ ~~lijT~~T middotT f 18 ~q~ Pq~T~l 36 ifTUr q ~llir q ~ 12 30 iTrn~t ~~ ~T~ 15 5 it i ~~T ~rts~il 8 7

bull j

1

~~~ L 1 -cmil~TqrTQt~ 26 73 mOl ~ltiiPlifUt 26 53 ltfT~~r~ilti5 UT bull 1- middot11

t -

ifrssfWi~ d~middot~ 19 21 ~ ~~ttT ~ ~11 20 ~T ~ ltfT~~i 11 10 middot1n~m~fif q~~a 21 12

1fl~) fq~T~~Rl 5 5 )ii ~

if ~clttiJJili~ 17 13 if I~lfifTHlrTCf J 8 19 ifq mJlT~~~26 28 iq ifcOOR ~Tffi 17 i 5 if q ~t ~Tft ~ifur 6 13 ~~afj~ cm~~~ 1 52

14

1I~T~~ ffr~~( fY-r 721 19 a~~~~~ rmiddot10 iTl~ I i~~

t fTCl5

f - 2Jl ~ ~1 t - shy

i) tJ Jj ~~~~T 112 I middot19 ~ ~T~~ iq) 2~middotr 5 il t~qTist 4ltJP~ 204 if ~~ti5 ~ 19 J7 if SI~~ SIR 4middot14 ~$fi~~ ~ -24 9 ifiI ~~~tt ~(f2643 ifil~~ 1[~qT 23 5

f

if~~ ~il~ 114 if Jli ltJiJIriUr ~iqfa bull 7 24 rill ~~n lGT6 18 if ~ qTtti~ ~~ 3 l5 if ~ n~ ~~~ 3 i9 ~iTU~ ~ Lmiddot8 if ~~~ (iQT~l~ 7middot~ 12

~ ~- - -

if ~T1f~~ ~~J2 36 if ~ ~lftfqltiiT ltiiTamp~26 52 iIiT iJT1[ ~GyenlT 26~~48 if ~~lnir q(JOri 26 70 ~~ ltii~~o(Jlfll 118 20 iff tr~ ~ 24 20 if ~ ~m~pf 19 18 il~mX itms~ 14 middot10 ifT~ ltfi~qTq 7 17 14middot ifra)sft1 +If ~Trt -lf3 20

bull - i ~ J ~ -

_-_

(~

I

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 52: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

210

tmiddotmiddot n-1 ~~

~sampnaiA f ~~ r- STQ~I ~e6it iI1 211

~~~ 6 25 ~~qN~ r 12 13 ~~ 8 18 ~~wArRt12 39 ~~~m 18 1 ~~(qIICttl(~( 12 14 ~ q ftt1r lPllmiddotmiddotlt~ 7 f~ ~~ 1 15 ~ ~f(tftti~ 18 15 ~~~ 12 23 smT~ ift 2510 ~11(UItqij i Ii 26 17jr)middot ifIi~ bull 3 10 ~ qrOSlIOfi 1 3 sm~ ~yenfti 14 ~ 9 ~~ ~ ~rifi 26 36 nt ~f acmr 26 1 1~~ 1 33J ~ rit~f i 5 8 ftQl(lurscijltCdc f 43 ~Tfir ~nr 1 49 qr~ afm ~ 26 67 qrq(cuftR ~(13 10 ~rft~ qltrf1i 16 13~~ii nt 22 24 1I1i ~~~ 14 20 stre- ~fjat IJllliT( i 4 21 ~~) 11 12 4

)rrd ef(~6 10 13 filar~~~ 26 46 ~ qltr ftt~rtt7 3 2 ~a~ 19 14 ftmr~~~ 611 bull

~~smt(ij(Cf20 22 ~ ffldqei 17 24 fiII~~aRr-aTun 22 25 ~ It ~ Ilf 12 12 if ~ Iii Ilf 26 68 mft~dsr~ 22 5 phlfnil ~q 7 14 ~ Sf~~ f( 20 6 q iftiSctWrftRB 12 10 I

r~ft ~i 20 17 ~ ~ 1 qr_ 16 16 ~~rod 7 5 ~r~rou 3 20 ~~~aw 19 n ~~Ilf~~t 13 7 II(iIi ~mp6 4 10 rN~ ~cl~ 15 22 ~ 26 65 ~~~flaquo 20 14 ~~ i1Rftarr 3 18 ~tltIi~~ 24 24 ~~s~ 18 12 ~i~a~ 1424 if~~Cqeifimn 4 26 fa qa ~ 12 7 ~ ~6 qN ftTiflJ 11 22 Itlltlt4 $I ~ 10 11 iIi iri ri~rri 12 8 ft~~cr qm 26 35 ~~~~ 21 15 srcampm I ~ q 13 i 21 s~~ 24 14~ stm~ ~-~ bull 9 16 II

~ fti~E4iiI~ 17 7 qila-~ 20 i 5 IIft1~ft~ft 4 4 ~~lOft ~~ 4 20 trltr ~ ~wmt 23 20 ~~ir~ ~l 1 s~~ 11 6 ftPfiT ~~ 23 24 bull i

lq stiifti ~rftqe 6 12 ~~g(r~ 11 2 ~~q~ 25 20 drnrfif ~~~) 6 2~~~ 21 10 ~m (ttIJ mm 13 13 ft-~ ~~q 12 2 qt rl 9 8tir 23 8 stii6~r 10 22 ~ ft stfmt 3 6 nTfint~ 15 3 ~~($r~ 26 57 ~q~ 22 bull 2 q~ ste~r 25 22 ~criW ~ 7 19 T

qt q 1t Cflft 26 32 ~~~ 518 ~~ 17 9 nroufq~~ 2 19 qt ~ ~fJr 15 1 nr1ffi~ lfct 26 66 iqIT~~ 25 6 nr (ffif~ 9lti 17 4 ~~ mcrrS-I 1614 S4(MIdftr~ 14 25 iIlqrtJlfNt 22 16 nrS~ SIflfa 15 11-II

~itIUIf mli 3 14 S(qr~ ~ 16 9 ~- nrSfriif~~ 12 29 1ltti( qqamft4i 13 15 ~laquoIJl 17 8 ~amr~~r u- 12 37 nr ~~ ami 2 13

J

1

(

f i

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 53: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

212 UT~~aT~)~ wnT(IR~ 11 ~ t _1 I - - t I ~ 213

~f71 rn~~_ c 5 12 ~ ~ q~ftl ~+TT~ h 1~ 1 -lq ~itq~~ 1 2 7 ~fi~~~ 25 18 ~~ ~IClTftrr q~if~ 1523q ~~rqt ~r4l4 116~ ~r Cfir~ ~qfr~ 11 18 ~ ij ef4ltJir~rTPl 11 Ii

itmiddot 19 7if~Tq~~ilrr ~l 23 1 ~~~gn+tm sI 01 ~ efiiT ~ft CliT~ 1 31 ~r olinreff 11 8 ~U1T~ffiiAT qT~ 5 3 ifmiddot ~ Of Qtfl~~ 25 I 3

I bull ~ bull II - ft ~iTJgn ~tUh 26 78 tRr~ri~ 11) 12

+t~q ilOf atN(~J

17 15 ~ ~T~RJ~~~ bull 8 24 ~mqifa~middot 14 14 ~Cll~iffu~ ~~ 20j 20 ~~mT i~ 4 6 ~ j ~ltf~TOfnr~~ 520 ~i~1tt srr~~ r 6 10 ~R~q~Tfdr Rtf 18 22

25 16 ~ftt ~~ar~ 13r 19 ~~~rqTmmor~ 2il~OTt~~ 6 IIfmTlt~H~tiTst 15 7 il~T~~ ~n~ 3 22 ~TqqT~~ 26 45 ~Trssqr~~ar ftltif 17 6 ~Titf[ffi ~ifgt 23 14 +r(T~T~tcfTU 21 6 ~1Ii=a ~T~qqT ~ TiJ 94 ~1T lttq) ftqra~ 14 13 ~ Ofit~ffi ~Tq 6 7 ~T~fltfS(it fif~ 1 18 ~~nqT Of Wiln i 24 17 ~m Of~ifi~ 12 27 ~~ ~i~ laquohn 4 13 ~ilqT~T~ 26 60 ~~T~q~ -] 19~ 12 ~r srqrwr~ifgt 20 7 trra~rtr iIa~ 9 10 ~ ~SQtfl~T~ 10 24 ~f~ll~ i 22 14 ~ttr laquolttom m~~IQ 20 8 qf firm ri~At 18 18 aotfmiddotn ilT Pct~ 12 32 ~~rolTfuif 16 18 ~~ltfiilaquo laquo~sftr 24 19 ~T~o ~q~~r ~riJ 15middot 13

~ Q llJIQ ~r ~Tg 2middot 9 ~T~f~doiTs~ i i 23 -21 ~~~~~ 16 10 ~TfimT ~~i q~ ~2 3 ilHlR~f~ q~~~ 26 11 ~~ ~qfu- ~~ f -2223 ~~ q(3~~ oq 18middot 7 ~tCl~~~t~ f~fii~ 6 15

+tt ~~ir ~fg 2 18 ~~ ~t~t~TiJi 20 3 ~Clit+tT~ 21middot 22 ~~rffilaquo~st 1 40 7 15 ~~) ~fq cWa~ il 5 middot22 ~~t ~ )qltJiT~t It ~ qT~ o~~Hf~~ - t 18 13 ~tqTif~ ~r~ 22 9

+tfi(Tq~T~~q~ 1324 Q~Q) q)m~iti middot619 ~aT~ri ~ 13middot 18 14 18~it ~mit ~l~it~ goffl~ 11 24 ~~flP-IiI)~fg lt)7 23 ~~r ~lTi~r 7 8 ~it ~t(it 25 9 ~W)sHiClT~ 10 16 W ~ffi ~fd~ gt 5middot 17 ltriT ~~r ~ ~ 3 13 m~~~r 17 11 I

Ii JimTtOTT(~ ~ltr ~ 9 19 ~(CliUq~~l~ 1 23 middot9 ~t~~Rre 14 12 fffirirTPcttt~ 14 11 ~( rill~~T~ 13 14~~ltq~ ~~)rn 2010 ~~~Cllt 5 21 ~ ~~~~t~rfit 2 14 I

~tm~T WEP-ti~fOT 3 11 ~~~t -r 2 21 ~~r~~~ij 11 16 it q ~r~r lITCll 12 9 ImtT~) Of gt511ilfa 1 30 ~(q~lti ~ i 26 1 74 lIlT ~ r~~tij~ 19 8 it Q efi~r~fJr~ 23 18 II

~ ~~Jt fcqfiq Ii middot18 ~ 5 ~~ ~if CIa 3 16 it ij mr~ qrifUt 7 22 Ii lI ~a troi ~ middotmiddot26 27 lI~ qlift~ifT ~i i(10 14 ~~t )mmiddot 26 14 it ~CI~fit~~ 4 15

I

I q ~if itfu q~nt 1517 q~ ~~euroI~q~~~ 10 12 ~~~T~ 26 4 ~~~ 26 9 Ii

20 9 ~~~qqrU~ middotmiddot-9~ 21 q1Qi(~q 24 7~~if~~~ ~ I its~~~~6r mtT 23 7 I

14 A I I

III

--~------ ~ --shy

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 54: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

214 ~+rtiefifaf ~~ ~~r~ifiJl 215

tq ~orna pm 26 8 shy~OJI ~~irmfl 13 6 =u ~ r ~T ijiiu~fltt[i~~ 24 8

~ ~~l msrq~a 4 124 ~ ~amrr~ ~ ~r~ 5 24 mlm welT st~~ 2644 ~ ~T~~ij~~11l f) 1 ij5ampIgtCfl crt ~ ltiil~ 26 middot50 ~~~~~ 22 8 ~ ~)~ l1~fTori l 37 ~r ~qomf qTq 6 24 ~middot~Tor 17 20 og~) ~~~~~r~ 22 17 ~~aits~iT~ II ~ 2

20

~ ~ ~~w~r mflJ 16 24 ~tsR~~aflttlr rmr 6 8 ~i1t qr~CfTmffi 7 20 ~~ltiqsr+rqT~ qr~OJ 2~ - gt7 ~flwir ~~~~T 19 5 ij5111 ~~ ~Hll 11 14 mqierfiftfultfltr 6 4 ~oJ ~~RI) m gt323 ~fI~ ~~ Ofi~fOT ~~ef~rOr

18 24

9 13

r ~Cfr~~iJi~ ilq-lCf

~T~~ Sf+rqfu

2 20

22 11

R~rmiddot~~~

~(OfiT~TiftJfT~

23 middot9

2 18

~WrifT~Ft ~~qr 14 26 C(cm~~(4~~ul 13 2 ~ri1r omf ~if 11- 19 ~~ n~fl ~ 10 3 ~~ft~~o ~Qeurof m(~flTilTil~~S~ ~) if ~qrfu if ~~

14 1

23

5 41 15

qT~~~)srR~ qr~tt~ furrfir qr~l ~illr~~

26 21 4

42 17 23

~qT m[lq-T

~r ~ Sfrner~~ ~gTf+rlif~~r

1 14

2

12 ~~ ~~j~fu 10 6 ~qTltr ~jr~aiJl 10

24 ~ frea~ 21

7 20 11

~ flt ~ffi ~cJ~ 5 15 ~N-~ilfl~lif~ 9 13 ~lTJim 24 23 ~i~ ~T~lfT~ ( 9 24 tit ~T~GiflifrRt ~ 4 ~ flTqq~~~ 15 ms~ ~~rso~m~ 25

25middot 8

8

~flttffi~qf ~cmft ~~T fctfrq~~ fltt bull im q~nSqr~qr Tltt

11 3 16 22 18 6

~ TGilHq~o ~)~ ai) lR(~1~-ic ~~T q~r 08shy

26 22 9

51 18 17

~n ~~a- ~hft i1Ti~~ml~3lTfl

~~~0Jf~

23 13 4 16

19 1 ms--r~r ~O~T(~ 20 18 fcrui~OJr(~if) ~)ir 20 1 ~~lqTif~~~~ 26 30 ~~T~ Ofii~ht~q 19 2 1

q)sif ~m~~cprT mm 5 q) q) -ft ~t o~ Ifffi23

1 3

~~Tqr ijiTflT~ ~~ 18 13 ltfto~TfI~$fi)m 319

~~rri13~a QT~

~fufcis(~ifT a 2421 18 14

~~T~~Q ~tq-T~-~n~ +r~Tq-JiT

19 25

4 I I

i ~ ltOJfiltqrtl~sr~ 13 17 ~~t~o[~[FllliJFI

24 5 ~+r~~ij~ ~~ 13 23

JIfu Sflti4 fI(qJ

~nltill1~~n~i~

~n) TflIltl1lt6 fu~ - ~

~s~+r~ otgtf~[

T~q~~~~

Tm qi~toij5il~ij

11 10 10 12 5

10

17 8

5 middot11

7 17

~~~Rmr~U~ -gt

it~Ti[f ~Tfl~~TSRiI ~~Ts~ifTfuir ~ ~~T ~~~Tfr ~~~ [ir~ 0~1

~mTofffiTf+t~Tif

1 20 13 5 15 18 3 5

7 25 26 61

26 7~[T~~r rq~

26 24~~l~l+iT 1lW

~~) ft QTiffl+[l~lltr 17middot 19 ~)~ q~ ~qirif ( 7 21 ~T$wtlflq-TIIq~ 22 11

~Ur~~~~~q 1 45

Rir efT~itl~middot 14 ~ir q(qrf~ ~ 20

bull - 7~fl ~~~ lltl

~fl =tt1r~ m~ ~ 23 ~+r)st ~oi~~ 3 ~trfurTflI~o~q 13

8 24 18 16 4 4

II[

II 11

T~ ~~1l~qr ~it(q 26 76 ~~rqrmifqiT ~~ 25 4 B ~ ~ ~qqi~nl]r +rifGT 17middot12

Jf~illT r~ 17 2 ~l~~r~l~qTif 26 middot75 G ~qr~ ~qrr ~Sill 26 23 ~~fl)lRifq ~r 7 9

-----~-- --- shy

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 55: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

216 m-+I11enaT ~~

~~~ 24middot 1 ~ ~~as~ fi 2 11 GLOSSARY ~ qrfi1rqr~ mt 7 3 ~fj(fr~ ~ Jlttr~~ 1 26

1 ar~~r ~(~ Atmic knowledge Ignorance of it Eternitym) 5~(OjW 2 17 ~~~T~ altl SlCliml26 30 and the World Process respectively

ri-ocmiUr ~~ltf 25 13 fula~ ltfil +llqr 5 2 2 ant Prakriti in its four-fold modification It

riar~~s~ 11 13 ~~~lt1Ir or~ItlA ]7 22 is also used in reference to Akshara the

~qi~ 25 25 ~f(A Er~~ 26 13 Imperishable ri~~mnir 5 16 ~+rT~ ~~ 21 23

3 ~ I k t )Moo apra fItl ~) ma respective y~~~m Jlf 5 14 ~ltIIlt~irSStJlTir 13 1 aT~m

~~rfir Ofilijltf 15 14 ~qtrltl ~ ltiiT~ 1 28 4 aTT(i1 This word has vftried meanings-Iifeshy~ ~fti 10 10 ~ttTOfi~ ~0felT ~11 1 22 Principle or anyof the four grades of Prashy

kriti viz Avyaktam Buddhi (Mahat)~fur~ ~Rt 26 34 ~ ~ CliifIRfTlTlaquof 20 2 JJlanas and lndriya The significance varies riit1l am fttmQmiddot 20 16 W with the context

~~ ltifr~ltf 15 4 ~ ltII srrm~ ~1r 26 19 5 ~TTRt The plane of Matter next to Avyaktamnt ~ i-(r~ 15 15 ~a a~~Tm 13 3

also known as Mahat or Mahat-Brahm from ~lotTf~illfUt 20 23 q~iI ~T ltlioN 1 39 which creation is started ~~~+Tr~ 7 4 ~ 6 ~ ~ These imply the Sciences of f01lrfold ~~ Ofilaltf 21 21 ~ +TCIftI CIilTcJlT 23 11 Siji ~ funetioning viz Cognitive (Gnana) Mind- j

)

~ltn ~T ~T 23 22 ~~~)~ 21 24 ltJ~~ Emotional (Iccha) Indriya (Kriya) and

~tt$jq~~ 16 11 ~ EfFt mNr~ 21 3 aT~r Synthetic (Yoga)

~~ tzttiin~T 6 9 7 ltniT This signifies objective actioning as alsobull 9 subjective actioning in general in themN~rt~m 16 25 5centf CIgt~ E ~ 10 II latter sense it is synonymous with (Vikarma)mT ~nn ltfttr BI1P 11 1 iiJrif iN qfumtr 24 6 ~ ~Ofiif a~ (Akarma) means transcendent

~t~u ~ tn~TfVr 1 47 12 3SJrif ~st actioning or Yoga Karma- Yoga as distinct ~~oif~ 18 4 tn~ =etJQ~ 6 17 from Karma involves the realis[Ltion by the ~ ~~ ri ii1Ir 18 2 5Jr~ijl ~T 14 19 aspirant of Paramatmie consciousness as II

~f(I~~ltii ~ 14 15 ~if $I ~5Jrir ~t 4 11 manifesting on the Sense-level or lndriyashy i I35 7 2 tatwakoota it is also known as Abhyasa i~i~~ 12 ~ ~(srltI~fir

Yoga and Sanyasa-Yoga~~I~~ 24 15 ~ ~ fitqe~l~ 19middot 3 14 B

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 56: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

218

8 ~

9 tfit~)~

10 ~~ 11 qllgtUT

12 ~TaT~ armr~

13 mshy14 fu~ ) ~ 5

15 ~Tcr

16 mf

GLOSSARY

Consummator of all Dharmas or Vyava ~ bullbull bullc-=8ayas ~ifT~iPnUH qr~~qr+lII ~ - Mah~-

bharata Shanti Parva

Selfcentredness Personal motivationshy~IJU fi~~aif Refer al80 to Brahadaranya U pani8had 111-2-1O

Atma or the LifePrinciple_ampmn ~ ~~

Vyavasayanayaka (Le) Director of the WorldProcess ~~enqq ~~ 11f~~fu c1Tqq I ~~~jTeflr4TTlii ~wTr +Iirn ~r~qa II Mean respectively one void of atmic knowledge and one endowed with atmic knowledge Vide meaning of ~ in Aitreya Upanishad Sixth adhyaya (ie) knowledge

It means Yoga

Both these words mean to know critically

Generally means atmic knowledge-Makat Vyava8aya In particular application Gnana Pragnana Vignana and Samgnana connote the operation of knowledge on Sen8e-level Mana8level Bttddhi-level and Avyalctamlevel respectively Gnanamiddot Yoga as distinct from Gnana involves the realisation by the aspirant of Paramatmic consciousness as manifesting on the Bllddhi level or Mahattatwakoota it is also known as M akatmiddot Yoga Buddhi Yoga and Samya Yoga

I ts common meaning is the individuals

I

17 iff(

18 roil

19 fit~

20 ~~ fifqilashy

14 Q

GLOSSARY ~19

moral duty to himself and to others about him with due reference to the circum stances of time place and personality in its extended sense it means the laws of cosmic evolution including Pravritti and Nivritti generally and comprises rite ritual worship austerity or tapas and the like in its highest sense it stands for Sanatana or Suddha Dharma the Eternal Law of Synthetic Transcendence and as such it is indicative of the Immanent Lord incarnate for the promUlgation thereof from time to time Refers to the acts of invoking and dedishycating the fruit of legitimate actions to the

Divinity also renunciation of qrrirct(iq pershysonal motivation of abstaining from wrong actions It is also used in the exalted sense when it means Yoga- if ~11fT if ~T 1~r ~rn~t ~~qrri(EJ In middotthis sloka Dharma has reference to works Prajaya to Sankalpaof the Mind of which Bhakti or devotion is the sublimation Dhana to Gnana or knowledge and Tyaga to Yoga Dhana has reference to knowledge Arjuna is so named as Dhananjaya

Ignorance ~

Atma Of LifePrinciple

1The former means in accordance with Bhagavad Shastra and the latter signifielj its opposite

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 57: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

220 GLOSSARY

21 tro~ In means Suddha Gati (as distinct from Sh1tkla Gati and Kri8hna Gati) transcend ing Ultarayana and Dak8hinayana

22 ~~Rr These words respectively signify objec tive functioning and subjective functiouing firlt[Rr or cessation from objective functioning Synonymous with these two words are ~q ar~q ~q w~Pr ~Tqr ~lq snor arqrilj

palil~ nrn ~Rf ~8a SI~q Slf1it respectively ~~orT~ir ~ntQI in the Gita signify Pravritti and Nivritti in different stages

23$P1TUTnt~1fT S[ rAIl these mean J agat V yava8aya or Samshy~ ~~ t J8ara or WorIdmiddotProcess

~1~tS[f

~ lf The Evolutionary Wheel

24 QT~qf The former means those with impersonal

motivation and of Daiva-bhava-qT~qT ~shy~tlInn ~qr (vide MB Salya Parva 61) and the latter means its opposite (ie) those with personal motivation egoistic tendencies leading to ~~ or ignorance-ifif i~ +friflttiT vide M B Aswamedhika Parva-if~Rr q

~~~~ etc

25 mar This word is used variously to signify Buddhi or M anamiddot8 or I ndriya acoording to the context

bull In his commentary Sri Hamsa Yogi makes mention of a Ohakra known as Gitq-Ohakra or Gayatri YlJntm which gives the clue to the ~rran~ement of Chapters anq Verses iq the Gitl

GLOSSARY 221

26 qf~t=ir The former has the occult significance ~~ in relation to the prime fivefold manishy

festation of Brahm herein Puru8ha aspect is Buddha Paramatma and Atma relate to atmeeya Jiva and Ak8hara to Prakrita These three conjointly constitute Bhaga vad-Shastra or BhagavadDharma or Panchajanya the other word signifies Gnanamiddot Vyava8aya

27 +rr~ Signifies incarnations and manifestations of the Divinity (Vide M B Shanti-Parva)

28 ~fui Devotion Mana8- Vyava8aya distinct from this is Bhakti- Yoga other names of

which are BthiryaYoga VibhootiYoga Dhyana-Yoga which means the realisation of Paramatmic consciousness OB Manasmiddotlevel or M ana8middottatwakoota

29 ~er J1~~ Sets of Hierarchs under the direction of mil~r Bhagavan Narayana

mat 30 ~ Primarily signifies Brahma-Shakti This

is also used in relation to its various asshypects such as ~qmrpoundf TlTifTtT gatwrrifTpoundr In the Gita it never means illusion Mithya and the like

31 ii~ Persons devoid of atmic knowledge ignorant aspirants

~

32 +lInn The term is used in relation to the allurement inherent in material functioning

~

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 58: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

I)tmiddot~i

222 GLOSSARY GLOSSARY 223

33 ~or These words signify Brahmic St~te 43 ~~~Q These words have reference to the nature of functioning by the aspirant Andq~f Vide ~) CfTtif fi~a etc

also to the Nirguna and Saguna aspects34 9~ Battle and generally action respectively where asat means TatmiddotBrahm

35 ~rr Generally it has reference to synthetio (Saguna) and SatBrahm is Nirguna

functioning on the Avyaktalevel-an~~ 44 ~Jl The former means Atmicmiddot Vyavasaya and ~T~ltr ~mt ~mltr This constitutes the q~Jl the latter Prakriticmiddot Vyavasaya contacting also of Paramatmic consciousness

45 ~fer The former generally means atmic or on the three lower levels of Mahat Manas

~~q spiritual urge while the latter prakritic orand Indriya when it is known as ~r~

material urge In ~he Gita Swabhava is+rfuimltr and 6liir~)if respectively also used in reference to Prakritio urge

36 ~on~hr~~ Consummation of the WorldmiddotProcess in ~)on~ J dividual and collective

37bull ~~ Planes of evolution viz Mahat Manas i iiand I ndri1atatwakootas ii

38 ~fa Signifies adhyatmic discourse or study ~

39 ~T~ Means functioning generally inmiddot Samsara ~

This is fourmiddot fold The expressions ~ij--~00r ~

refer to Indriya Vyavasaya ~-~ ~T~ ~ to Manas Vyavasaya +rTi-jq+rTif to the M ahat and ~+r to the Yogic

40 ~t~ In the Gita this has reference to Bhagavad ~Shastra as expounded in Chapters II III

amp IV

41 ~sii The AtmicmiddotPrinciple or the Light of Initiation which reveals the Atmic Principle

42 ~~ ~ ~ Such words have reference to Yogic ~i101 j functioning in relation to Brahm

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 59: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

I

1

ERRATA READPAGE L1NE FJR

13 19 ~H1rllr ~~

16 20 firIl by firmly

19 3 ilIiI tTTiIT

20 23 those the Seers my21 10 My after Rakshasas add Danavas

40 12 U~ ~~ 24 16

41 15 ~TqTlI1 ~Tqlllr

44 27 ~N1~1 ~~lIl 17 add is after pratyagatma 46

add and Atma Yoga after Gnana Yoga48 17 qTq qrqr55 16 I

59 20 ~ ~q i 69 17 l1i ~~ t 81 30 ~rif ~i bull

my94 12 My

94 17 ~~ ~tlI~ I

96 8 q~1J1T~ q~T(~

9 q~ q~

~nrq ltt ltttfl110 l1

4 t ~~ 112 4 add Uncleavable after is 113

add Sustainer of the cosmos after subtlest116 25 ~J(117 8 ~if

~mq ~CfEqr123 12

129 28 ~~~iIrer ~~eT

131 22 musing muses

136 last add (as also its fruit) after it

137 first dQ dQ

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i

Page 60: srfmr: ml ffiiT +Tet'fu Gita...·:110 . SRI BHAGAVAD GITA -process), I am· glorified, therefore, as Purushottama {Supreme-Purusha or Paramatma) in the worlds and in the

i

ii i f

PAGE LINE FJR READ ~

I ~142 4 Its its

143 26 ~qffOt ~qFuU 145 19 ~ ~ 149 15 embodying Life-Principle LifePrinciple 152 15 cause Cause 155 last respectively severally

157 13 =rrfh~~ lfR1(~T~r 158 18 ltfiTtt~ ltfiT~~~ 169 last ~~I~ ~lfl~ 177 7 rmq-er ~~fct-er 180 first ttr t q

184 26 fJ~+ni( ~f~ 186 24 ~q ~q

191 13 f+r+rTrqejil fiIfr~r ~192 IS 9~ 9~ j

I I

1

i

)

13haati VijB1am P(lSB 8-c Pycrofts Road lriplicane

I i